and_o rend_v you_o §_o 1._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n sect._n 1_o bias_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o piety_n be_v hold_v his_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o other_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la conveniente_a quaeris_fw-la 1._o quaeris_fw-la laert._n lib._n 1._o because_o thou_o enquire_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o utter_v turpe_fw-la rosas_fw-la suibus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v turpe_fw-la catellis_fw-la 30._o catellis_fw-la sphinx_n theolog._n pag._n 30._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n if_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n then_o why_o quest_n 1_o do_v minister_n preach_v public_o to_o mix_v assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n first_o we_o preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v perhaps_o answer_n 1_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n second_o we_o preach_v unto_o mix_a assembly_n because_o answer_v 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v three_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o despair_v answer_n 3_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n answer_v 1_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o as_o john_n 16.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o august_n s._n second_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n answer_v 2_o namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o profane_a person_n chrysost_n s._n &_o muscul_n and_o these_o too_o be_v here_o answer_v 4_o principal_o mean_v three_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o answer_n 3_o not_o impart_v or_o communicate_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o p._n four_o some_o understand_v here_o reproof_n guali_fw-la s_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v reprove_v not_o those_o who_o either_o laugh_n at_o scorn_n or_o contemn_v it_o t._n p_o first_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n express_v viz._n i._n that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a q._n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n r._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v we_o s._n q._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 12.6_o and_o 18.30_o and_o 19.7.8.9_o proverb_n 30.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o quest_n 3_o pure_a first_o it_o contain_v no_o impure_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a character_n of_o purity_n second_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o answer_n 2_o pure_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o lamb_n answer_v 3_o without_o spot_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a four_o it_o sanctifier_n we_o christ_n pray_v father_n answer_n 4_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n john_n 17.17_o and_o pronounce_v they_o pure_a now_o you_o be_v clear_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v john_n 15.3_o 4.3.4_o 15.3_o 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o by_o the_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o answer_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a who_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o draw_v pollute_a thing_n from_o thence_o answer_v 1_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a flower_n or_o the_o ventricle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meâ—t_n when_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o pollute_a conscience_n titus_n 1.15_o and_o be_v either_o 1._o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o 2._o profane_a person_n who_o from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v argument_n for_o lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n profaneness_n usury_n and_o lie_v or_o 3._o heretic_n schismatik_n etc._n etc._n who_o produce_v scripture_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n who_o jest_n and_o play_v with_o it_o use_v it_o either_o profane_o ridiculous_o jeasting_o or_o scornful_o three_o they_o offend_v here_o also_o who_o use_v not_o the_o answer_n 3_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o minister_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o preach_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o by-end_n 11._o people_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v unto_o sanctification_n that_o be_v labour_v not_o so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v john_n 15.3_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v principal_o labour_v to_o present_v their_o people_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n because_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o pure_a word_n aright_o quest_n 5_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a so_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o very_o precious_a read_v psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119_o psal_n verse_n 72.103.127_o ezech._n 3.3_o jerem._n 15.16_o wherein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.19_o answer_v 2_o second_o they_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a when_o they_o be_v unpolished_a to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o but_o be_v indeed_o precious_a they_o say_v that_o aurichalcum_fw-la copper_n metal_n when_o it_o be_v first_o dig_v seem_v more_o like_a gold_n than_o gold_n itself_o so_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n seem_v more_o rare_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v foolishness_n and_o offensive_a unto_o some_o 1.18.21_o some_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 13.45.46_o world_n mat._n 13.45.46_o three_o pearl_n be_v cordial_a and_o general_o sovereign_a answer_v 3_o not_o good_a for_o one_o grief_n or_o sickness_n only_o but_o for_o all_o as_o elexis_n say_v of_o diambra_n diamargariton_n and_o manus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v i._o profitable_a unto_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n david_n admire_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o ii_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o affection_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o water_n john_n 7.37_o iii_o it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o affliction_n roman_n 8.37_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o comfort_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n who_o offend_v against_o this_o precious_a word_n first_o those_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o quest_n 6_o the_o word_n answer_v 1_o second_o those_o who_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la be_v answer_v 2_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o not_o three_o those_o who_o plus_fw-fr satis_fw-la habent_fw-la wish_v that_o answer_n 3_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v four_o those_o who_o prefer_v thick_a clay_n and_o answer_v 4_o temporal_a wish_n before_o this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o will_v rather_o not_o enjoy_v it_o then_o purchase_v it_o with_o their_o money_n s._n three_o this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v we_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v quest_n 7_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o and_o call_v his_o gospel_n because_o he_o send_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n come_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.19_o 20_o 4.4_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o sometime_o
answ_n 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o also_o of_o our_o word_n answ_n 2_o secondlly_n because_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o mark_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o not_o rom._n 10.10_o colos_n 4.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o sinful_a word_n offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o word_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o which_o be_v not_o good_a what_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v and_o quest_n 2_o mark_n first_o all_o our_o evil_a and_o wicked_a word_n namely_o ans_fw-fr 1_o i._n all_o our_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o repine_n exodus_fw-la 16.6.7.8_o &_o number_n 14.27_o &_o 16.41_o ii_o all_o our_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a word_n ps_n 14.1_o &_o 53.1_o iii_o all_o our_o insult_a word_n ezech._n 35.12_o 13._o iu._n all_o our_o brag_a and_o boast_v word_n ps_n 10.5_o 6._o &_o esa_n 47.8_o v._o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o cruel_a word_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 23._o &_o esa_n 37.29_o vi_o all_o our_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o second_o the_o lord_n hear_v all_o our_o good_a ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n namely_o i._n all_o the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o psal_n 50.16_o esa_n 65_o 24._o apoc._n 8.3_o ii_o all_o our_o mournful_a ditty_n psalm_n 56.8_o exod_a 3_o 7._o iii_o all_o our_o penitential_a word_n jeremie_n 31.18_o iu._n all_o our_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n mala._n 3.16_o verse_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o §_o 1._o but_o seek_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v do_v now_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o prolepsis_n if_o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o world_n object_n 1_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o less_o answ_n but_o we_o must_v bend_v and_o place_v our_o care_n upon_o great_a better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 1_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n answ_n a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v they_o viz._n by_o seek_v of_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v i_o plain_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a thereof_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n seek_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v after_o revenge_n and_o evil_a this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v amos._n 5.8_o and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n three_o seek_v be_v a_o diligent_a act_n and_o a_o act_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o we_o have_v find_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o woman_n seek_v diligent_o and_o continue_v seek_v until_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n so_o here_o seek_v demonstrate_v labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n who_o be_v command_v here_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n quest_n 3_o of_o god_n all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n and_o degree_n answ_n why_o must_v all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o and_o blessedness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.23_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o without_o seek_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v seek_v god_n quest_n 5_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n principal_a scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o exhortation_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o earnest_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o observe_v or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n without_o much_o labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n read_v deut._n 4.29_o heb._n 4.11_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v well_o easy_a to_o die_v well_o hard_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n easy_a to_o keep_v from_o thence_o he_o that_o adventure_v at_o the_o olympik_a game_n must_v overthrow_v all_o difficulty_n so_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n the_o old_a painter_n draw_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o lively_a colour_n harness_v and_o well_o weapon_v and_o so_o sleep_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o fortune_n catch_v city_n and_o region_n for_o he_o in_o a_o net_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o pleasur_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o hope_v that_o fortune_n will_v catch_v heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 6_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o by_o our_o labour_n procure_v heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v heaven_n viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o our_o sedulous_a endeavour_n archelaus_n the_o philosopher_n learning_n geometry_n of_o hipponicus_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o yet_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o that_o hipponicus_n will_v say_v sure_o geometry_n fall_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o gape_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n will_v come_v with_o a_o idle_a expectation_n or_o fall_v unto_o our_o share_n unaware_o for_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v object_n 2_o some_o may_v here_o object_v if_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n than_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v both_o unfit_a unwilling_a and_o unable_a for_o this_o work_n answ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o lord_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o upon_o easy_a condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v procure_v heaven_n with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o physician_n do_v show_v the_o d_o seize_v and_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v the_o physic_n and_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v but_o only_o take_v the_o physic_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o promise_v then_o to_o bless_v and_o heal_v we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 7._o find_v mat._n 7_o 7._o quest_n 7_o whether_o do_v god_n give_v heaven_n unto_o his_o servant_n gratis_o or_o not_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v it_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n answ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v free_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o both_o because_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o man_n merit_v nothing_o for_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v but_o heaven_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n mat._n object_n 3_o 5.12_o and_o 6.1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n and_o thereit_a be_v not_o give_v gratis_o but_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o answ_n 1_o speech_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o encourage_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v second_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o answ_n 2_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o child_n not_o as_o servant_n or_o workman_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o observe_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o child_n namely_o first_o to_o a_o workman_n be_v give_v a_o condign_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o to_o
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n answer_v 5_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v may_v right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o 21.14_o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o revel_v 21.14_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n but_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 1._o verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o many_o we_o hear_v come_v unto_o christ_n chap._n 4.25_o observat_fw-la and_o now_o we_o see_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a follow_v christ_n willing_o the_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o stay_v it_o out_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v yet_o they_o depart_v not_o the_o preacher_n descend_v but_o yet_o they_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o follow_v after_o he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o follow_v after_o christ_n question_n 1_o first_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o &_o great_a answer_n 1_o &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o math._n 4.24_o second_o because_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a &_o gracious_a answer_v 2_o able_a to_o win_v &_o allure_v luke_n 11.27_o matth._n 7.28_o three_o because_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_v answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o heal_v such_o many_o follow_v after_o he_o matth._n 4.24_o question_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o frequent_o despise_v and_o contemn_v answer_v 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o man_n sleight_v it_o isa_n 53.1_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o infamous_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o famous_a among_o man_n if_o their_o life_n be_v corrupt_a or_o their_o person_n be_v contemn_v the_o word_n they_o bring_v must_v needs_o be_v despise_v answer_v 3_o three_o because_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o sick_a among_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o therefore_o we_o despise_v the_o physic_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o they_o sleight_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o weariness_n because_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o malach._n 1.13_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o hear_v it_o with_o carefulness_n that_o be_v so_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o what_o we_o hear_v careful_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o diligent_o in_o our_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 10.33_o question_n 3_o do_v all_o these_o who_o follow_v christ_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n answer_v 1_o first_o no_o because_o many_o fall_v away_o john_n 6._o and_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n afterward_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o answer_v 2_o second_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o be_v not_o good_a matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o answer_v 3_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o follower_n namely_o 1._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v of_o their_o malady_n 2._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o loaf_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o miracle_n 4._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o or_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v or_o see_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n whether_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o for_o some_o other_o base_a and_o by_o end_n answer_v 2_o second_o by_o our_o desire_n to_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 3_o three_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o tedious_a irksomeness_n as_o some_o do_v who_o think_v never_o a_o hourglass_n in_o the_o town_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v answer_v 4_o four_o by_o our_o benefit_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o gain_v knowledge_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o be_v whether_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o dwarfish_a and_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v whether_o be_v we_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v still_o certain_o he_o that_o hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o grow_v up_o both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o by_o respect_n and_o do_v neither_o true_o desire_n to_o hear_v nor_o delight_v in_o hear_v nor_o fructify_v by_o their_o hear_n be_v no_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n verse_n 2_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n sect._n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n three_o viz._n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n answer_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n unto_o he_o s_o cond_o the_o action_n he_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v he_o lord_n three_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n thou_o can_v cure_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o miracle_n quest_n 2_o no_o for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o end_n of_o miracle_n answer_v namely_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 3.2_o to_o this_o end_n read_v these_o place_n john_n 4.29_o and_o 6.2.14.30_o and_o 7.31_o and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 11.47_o and_o 12.18_o acts._n 2.22_o second_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o place_n exodus_fw-la 4.2.6_o mark_n 16.20_o john_n 2.11.23_o and_o 4.48_o and_o 20.30_o acts._n 2.43_o and_o 4.29.30_o and_o 6.7.8_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.6.13_o why_o then_o be_v not_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o quest_n 3_o day_n if_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirm_v both_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n answer_v but_o to_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o rom._n 15.19.20_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o three_o another_o
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
and_o old_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n do_v express_v both_o who_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o also_o who_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v who_o be_v bad_a preacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o either_o how_o must_v we_o make_v true_a use_n of_o that_o we_o read_v quest_n 1_o and_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o second_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n quest_n 2_o and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n namely_o answ_n first_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a save_a knowledge_n psalm_n 25.14_o prov._n 9.10_o second_o labour_n for_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n lay_v aside_o all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wit_n psalm_n 119.130_o three_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 119._o prey_n often_o who_o be_v bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o first_o those_o who_o hear_v but_o remember_v not_o what_o answ_n 1_o they_o hear_v second_o those_o who_o labour_v not_o to_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o remember_v for_o both_o hear_n and_o remember_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o understanding_n three_o those_o who_o use_v not_o the_o word_n which_o answ_n 3_o they_o hear_v remember_v and_o understand_v aright_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o edification_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o tabletalk_n four_o those_o who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v answ_n 4_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o part_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n five_o those_o who_o in_o the_o study_v read_v answ_n 5_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neglect_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o unto_o they_o six_o and_o last_o those_o who_o be_v fearless_a to_o answ_n 6_o offend_v god_n and_o careless_a to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a hearer_n who_o do_v not_o learn_v these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o good_a preacher_n of_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o such_o a_o one_o first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v learned_a answ_n 1_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v teach_v other_o neither_o can_v any_o instruct_v another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v what_o learning_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v doctus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v for_o gain_v of_o popular_a applause_n or_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o or_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a humane_a profit_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o path_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n yea_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o full_a fraught_n treasury_n abound_v with_o all_o theological_a notion_n insomuch_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v draw_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v place_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o confute_v error_n and_o to_o answer_v fit_o and_o sufficient_o all_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o a_o good_a divine_a there_o be_v require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o hearer_n to_o propound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o edification_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n some_o hearer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n some_o of_o reproof_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o milk_n and_o some_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disregard_v according_a to_o those_o verse_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n omnibus_fw-la tenemini_fw-la vestris_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la quibus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la quare_fw-la debit_fw-la iâ—_n sollicitè_fw-fr praeconsiderare_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dicat_fw-la vos_fw-la errare_fw-la verse_n 55_o verse_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n it_o not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n christ_n countryman_n speak_v here_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o or_o not_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la haeres_fw-la 79._o answ_n answer_v maria_z non_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la although_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a yet_o none_o must_v worship_v she_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n that_o will_v edify_v a_o humane_a or_o mortal_a creature_n and_o set_v up_o image_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o because_o the_o mind_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n while_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n three_o because_o the_o b._n virgin_n worship_v christ_n herself_o and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o but_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v four_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n that_o none_o may_v think_v she_o to_o be_v more_o five_o because_o no_o prophet_n have_v give_v any_o command_n to_o worship_v either_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o woman_n six_o because_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n be_v virgin_n and_o thecla_n be_v chaste_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o marry_o seven_o because_o if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v then_o neither_o marry_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o humane_a seed_n eight_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o a_o goddess_n or_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o because_o this_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n namely_o first_o he_o who_o slay_v the_o infant_n second_o he_o who_o slay_v john_n baptist_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o pilate_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n afterward_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v the_o first_o herod_n son_n three_o he_o who_o tiberius_n caesar_n make_v the_o former_a herod_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o this_o herod_n be_v the_o brother_n to_o the_o former_a as_o some_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o aristobidus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o herod_n son_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o herod_n be_v call_v ascalonite_n the_o second_o antipas_n and_o the_o three_o agrippa_n and_o for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a bloody_a act_n one_o make_v this_o distich_n ascalmita_n necat_fw-la
unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o
by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o which_o he_o sanctify_a exod._n 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n second_o both_o in_o the_o syrian_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n answ_n 2_o this_o word_n sabbath_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o week_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v denominate_v thus_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o sabbath_n ob_fw-la eximiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n sabbath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n say_v luke_n 18._o that_o he_o fa_v twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v that_o these_o woman_n quest_n 3_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o probable_o that_o st._n answ_n matthew_n respect_v here_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n not_o their_o action_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o because_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o before_o midnight_n but_o because_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 230._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a morning_n viz._n answ_n 2_o i._n when_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o night_n go_v before_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o light_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n ii_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n serum_n sabbathi_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n the_o first_o morning_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v st._n luke_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n as_o yet_o st._n mark_n call_v the_o three_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v more_o light_a than_o darkness_n and_o st._n john_n explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n when_o the_o woman_n rise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v the_o first_o morning_n be_v very_o dark_a when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o it_o it_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o morning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o morning_n weemese_n exercit_fw-la divine_a upon_o prec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 202._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o expositor_n must_v careful_o consider_v both_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o also_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o verse_n and_o history_n as_o for_o example_n first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a day_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o natural_a day_n contain_v day_n and_o night_n and_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n and_o ii_o a_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n of_o this_o st._n john_n spake_v 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n now_o their_o natural_a day_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o civil_a a_o work_a day_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o civil_a business_n and_o work_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o sunrising_n and_o second_o sacred_a a_o holiday_n or_o a_o festival_n destine_v for_o holy_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o a_o ordinary_a festival_n or_o holiday_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o evening_n or_o sunset_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sun_n set_v and_o ii_o a_o extraordinary_a holiday_n &_o that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o passeover_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n of_o the_o second_o morning_n when_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o begin_v after_o midnight_n when_o it_o be_v dawn_n towards_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n be_v ascend_v upward_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wax_v towards_o the_o light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o neither_o signify_v i._o habhdil_n candela_n separationis_fw-la the_o candle_n of_o separation_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v nor_o ii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o iii_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o iv_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o daw_v towards_o it_o second_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o phrase_n have_v relation_n unto_o as_o for_o example_n mark_v 16.2_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o st._n mark_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v serum_n sabbathi_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o day_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n act_v 28.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o máné_fw-fr ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n weemse_n christian_n synag_fw-mi pag._n 71._o §_o 2._o there_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o sect._n 2_o other_o mary_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v more_o quest_n woman_n beside_o mary_n magdalene_n at_o christ_n first_o apparition_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o see_v st._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.9_o there_o be_v only_a mary_n magdalene_n first_o some_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v christ_n answ_n 1_o like_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o angel_n message_n together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n she_o see_v he_o again_o as_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o mean_v second_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n use_v here_o answ_n 2_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n extend_v that_o to_z divers_z which_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
must_v not_o be_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v untie_v we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o can_v reconcile_v they_o second_o no_o greek_a example_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v three_o jocâ—nias_n answ_n 3_o have_v only_o one_o brother_n viz._n zedochias_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o immediate_a natural_a brethren_n of_o iâ—châ—nias_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o high_a s_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a iâ—conias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n iâ—hoiâ—â—im_n and_o also_o the_o son_n jehâ—â—achin_n who_o be_v both_o so_o call_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o sometime_o term_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o say_v iâ—sias_n beget_v iâ—coniah_n that_o be_v iâ—hâ—iaâ—iâ—_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v be_v thâ—ee_o viz._n jervas_o shallum_n and_o maâ—â—â—â—as_v or_o zedâ—chias_n although_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conjecture_n jehâ—as_n and_o shallum_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o against_o this_o reply_v 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n begâ—t_v they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o bâ—â—h_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o laâ—â—d_n i._n e._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n again_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o refer_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o unto_o josias_n i._n e._n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begâ—t_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o who_o time_n a_o threefold_a successive_a captivity_n come_v to_o pass_v under_o their_o king_n 1._o under_o jechâ—nias_n the_o father_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v jebâ—â—achiâ—_n as_o hierome_n say_v by_o h_n and_o k_n or_o as_o other_o jeâ—â—iaqâ—â—s_n by_o q_n ii_o under_o jocâ—nias_n the_o son_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v iâ—â—â—iachiâ—â—_n by_o ch._n and_o n._n iii_o under_o zedechia_n who_o reign_v the_o carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v consummate_v &_o finish_v which_o transportation_n saint_n matthew_n here_o remember_v as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o iâ—sias_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n beget_v the_o child_n for_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n long_o before_o the_o captivity_n he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o babylonian_a exile_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v iâ—conias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v tâ—riâ—iâ—um_n non_fw-la tâ—mporis_fw-la durationem_fw-la v._o 12._o iâ—cheâ—iah_n beget_v salathiel_n verse_n 13_o this_o salathiel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o reconciliation_n elsewhere_o 1_o chro._n 3_o 17._o reconciliation_n shâ—â—ltiel_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o common_a term_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jaconiah_n 3.17_o jaconiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.17_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o 22.30_o he_o iâ—â—â—_n 22.30_o but_o his_o legal_a son_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n 3.27_o nathan_n luke_n 3.27_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o wit_n jerem._n 22.30_o and_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o other_o of_o a_o legal_a tremellius_n legal_a tremellius_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v salathiel_n luke_n 3.27_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o joconias_n answer_n reconciliation_n reconciliation_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o joconiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luke_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_z matthew_z the_o legal_a see_v parouâ—_n upon_o this_o verse_n where_o this_o question_n be_v further_o prosecute_v verse_n 13.14.15_o and_o abind_v beget_v eliachim_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o object_n and_o he_o azâ—r_v and_o he_o zadoc_n and_o he_o achim_n and_o he_o eliud_fw-la and_o he_o eleazar_n and_o he_o matthan_n and_o he_o jacob_n the_o papist_n object_n these_o verse_n for_o their_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o luk._n 3_o name_v many_o of_o christ_n progenitor_n who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v borrow_v only_o from_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o tradition_n answ_n 1_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o that_o although_o some_o name_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o from_o humane_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v inspire_v they_o answ_n 2_o when_o they_o write_v these_o book_n second_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v direct_o &_o successive_o the_o line_n race_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o build_v those_o their_o tradition_n upon_o which_o concern_v as_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n therefore_o this_o genealogy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o tradition_n upon_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o forename_a example_n be_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o these_o and_o although_o we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o history_n or_o author_n the_o evangelist_n be_v teach_v it_o yet_o now_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o therefore_o confident_o assent_v unto_o it_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n if_o any_o sect._n 1_o judicious_a reader_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o derivation_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a messiah_n 624._o tract_n 6._o f._n 623_o 624._o let_v he_o read_v illyricus_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o confirm_v by_o eight_o reason_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jascha_n to_o save_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n a_o saviour_n where_o also_o divers_a argument_n be_v confute_v by_o which_o ofiander_n will_v prove_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n or_o from_o jeheschuh_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o verse_n 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n quest_n 1_o of_o mary_n concern_v these_o two_o holy_a person_n joseph_n and_o mary_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v answ_n what_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n jure_v another_o re_fw-mi one_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n another_o by_o present_a condition_n by_o right_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o she_o but_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o her_o present_a condition_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n and_o poverty_n answ_n and_o want_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o thus_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o heb._n 12.3.4_o second_o because_o worldly_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v three_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v they_o with_o future_a blessing_n more_o abundant_o thus_o job_n be_v rob_v and_o abraham_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o the_o
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
come_v thither_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o star_n leave_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o this_o their_o question_n with_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o general_o to_o publish_v and_o divulge_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o wiseman_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o quest_n 6_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o star_n conjecture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o balaams_n tradition_n numb_a 24.17_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o balaam_n according_a to_o some_o as_o we_o say_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sybilles_n prophecy_n some_o whereof_o suetonius_n mention_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o balaam_n although_o a_o worldling_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o because_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v true_a as_o act_n 16.17_o but_o this_o be_v always_o for_o some_o wicked_a end_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o a_o good_a message_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o satan_n 3_o the_o devil_n certain_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v also_o have_v reveal_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n answ_n 4_o four_o other_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n five_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v calculate_v or_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n six_o some_o say_v that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o nativity_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n by_o divination_n or_o astrology_n calvin_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o way_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o this_o star_n be_v some_o stupendous_a thing_n against_o nature_n areopag_n nature_n diony_n areopag_n be_v neither_o planet_n nor_o comet_n nor_o constellation_n nor_o star_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o confirm_v large_o by_o other_o d._n other_o vide_fw-la senens_fw-la 6.10_o and_o tert._n 620._o d._n 2._o because_o this_o star_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o particular_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v exceed_v all_o art_n seven_o although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o answ_n 7_o know_v this_o by_o art_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v from_o art_n as_o calvin_n say_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o observation_n to_o wit_v either_o ordinary_a and_o those_o by_o aspect_n and_o constellation_n either_o by_o astrology_n or_o astronomy_n extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v either_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a comet_n or_o antiphysicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o eclipse_n matthew_n 27.45_o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v this_o star_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o astrologye_a can_v say_v first_o negative_o that_o this_o star_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o general_a that_o it_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o astrology_n lead_v they_o and_o here_o leave_v they_o answ_n 8_o last_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o balaam_n nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n 87._o balthasar_n beza_n &_o scult_a idea_n conc_fw-fr f._n 87._o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v quest_n how_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n desire_v to_o worship_n christ_n or_o with_o what_o adoration_n answ_n 1_o first_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n who_o they_o perceive_v in_o time_n will_v be_v most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o east_n part_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n and_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o provoke_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persian_n to_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o knowledge_n they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o why_o be_v herod_n trouble_v sect._n 1_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o quest_n answ_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v needless_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o the_o infinite_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o i._o he_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n treacherous_o and_o perfidious_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n of_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v hircanus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o highpriest_n 421._o highpriest_n joseph_n antiq._n f._n 421._o two_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v or_o throw_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n 1._o 426._o f._n 426._o he_o slay_v innocent_a aristobulus_n his_o wife_n brother_n 480_o f_o 425._o f._n 413._o 480_o 2_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n mother_n 3_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v so_o extreme_o that_o he_o grow_v extreme_a jealous_a of_o she_o 4._o joseph_n his_o own_o father_n brother_n 5._o 426._o f_o 415._o 465_o f._n 426._o alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n his_o own_o son_n 6._o 479._o f._n 479._o the_o innocent_a friend_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 7._o the_o idumean_n who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n viz._n castabarus_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o dositheâ—s_n 8._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n these_o he_o slay_v intentionaliter_fw-la for_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v hyppodramus_n secret_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o alexa_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o tyranny_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sorrow_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n macrobius_n kingdom_n joseph_n 479._o and_o macrobius_n iii_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v all_o sure_a these_o that_o he_o fear_v be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sudden_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v dash_v by_o this_o message_n now_o fear_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n now_o fear_v lest_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o yea_o now_o through_o the_o
well_o viz._n that_o thou_o may_v conceal_v thy_o anger_n prov._n 12.6_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o prov._n 17.9_o but_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o thou_o do_v it_o only_o to_o hide_v thy_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n simulatio_fw-la counterfeit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v here_o reply_v pretence_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o forbid_v object_n 2_o answ_n i_o answer_v pretext_n be_v either_o false_a and_o this_o be_v palpable_a fraud_n and_o no_o less_o than_o lie_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v herod_n fault_n a_o mere_a false_a pretence_n true_a and_o that_o be_v either_o conditional_o true_a as_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o 24.28_o further_o luk._n 24.28_o and_o certain_o so_o will_v if_o they_o have_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a and_o this_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a as_o zedechiah_n the_o king_n bid_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 38.26_o king_n jerem._n 38.26_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o return_v to_o jonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a it_o be_v verum_fw-la but_o not_o veritas_fw-la that_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n i._o all_o verbal_a dissimulation_n be_v evil_a ii_o all_o counterfeit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a iii_o all_o dissimulation_n unto_o evil_n be_v fraudulent_a yea_o iu._n all_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_v also_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n §_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o sect._n 4_o magi_n come_v from_o far_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o find_v he_o herod_n pretend_v the_o same_o outward_o though_o the_o news_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n quest_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ_n or_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o they_o be_v wary_a crafty_a and_o wicked_o prudent_a and_o politic_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o herod_n second_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n as_o herod_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 16._o three_o they_o be_v false_a in_o their_o word_n not_o stick_v by_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o project_n as_o we_o see_v herod_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n four_o they_o counterfeit_v friendship_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n also_o in_o this_o place_n fif_o they_o suborn_v other_o to_o assist_v they_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la that_o many_o force_n be_v conjoin_v together_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o prevail_v and_o thus_o herod_n subtle_o will_v have_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o cruelty_n and_o to_o have_v assist_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n by_o their_o information_n six_o they_o be_v cruel_a breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n slaughter_n bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n vers_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o information_n and_o intelligence_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n seven_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n think_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o or_o at_o least_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o although_o many_o outward_o profess_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v inward_o enemy_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o unmask_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n or_o other_o verse_n 9_o §._o 1._o verse_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v sect._n 1_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o many_o impediment_n and_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n meet_v withal_o and_o yet_o how_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o find_v out_o christ_n first_o the_o star_n fail_v they_o and_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a guide_n second_o they_o come_v then_o unto_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o they_o find_v not_o the_o babe_n three_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o tiding_n herod_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v vers_fw-la 3._o four_o no_o man_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o prosecute_v the_o quest_n and_o search_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o these_o do_v no_o whit_n discourage_v or_o dishearten_v they_o from_o their_o former_a intent_n and_o purpose_n observe_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obstacle_n from_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o constant_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o hindramnce_n whatsoever_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o let_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o many_o be_v dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o labour_n omne_fw-la vincit_fw-la be_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v industrious_a and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_o assistant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o many_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o professor_n thereof_o love_v but_o rather_o despise_v and_o scorn_v neither_o this_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o other_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o seem_v by_o thy_o purity_n and_o splendour_n to_o eclipse_v their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v principal_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n not_o man_n 12.3_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o some_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o companion_n that_o trace_v that_o path_n there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o religious_a and_o therefore_o they_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o most_o resolute_a say_v as_o peter_n say_v although_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o 14.29_o he_o mark_n 14.29_o though_o none_o shall_v accompany_v or_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o dismay_v we_o but_o with_o resolute_a joshua_n we_o shall_v resolve_v let_v other_o do_v as_o they_o will_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 19.10_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v precedent_n but_o to_o follow_v precept_n ii_o if_o thou_o desire_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o imitate_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o witness_n read_v hebr._n 11._o the_o whole_a chap._n and_o 1â—_n 1_o and_o therefore_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a man_n unto_o good_a thus_o let_v we_o be_v like_o these_o wise_a man_n constant_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v not_o be_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v back_o or_o divert_v by_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o §_o 2._o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v sect._n 2_o before_o they_o observe_v
internal_a by_o mortify_v our_o member_n 3.5.6_o member_n col._n 3.5.6_o that_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n because_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o verse_n 12_o §._o 1._o verse_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n sect._n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v quest_n which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o dream_n be_v either_o 1_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o 2._o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o or_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o dream_n 1_o sometime_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o jacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31._o to_o pharaoh_n baket_n 40._o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o 41._o 3_o sometime_o these_o divine_a dream_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o &_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o full_a and_o thin_a and_o lank_a ear_n gen._n 41._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n quest_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v christ_n miraculous_o or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n here_o unto_o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o of_o his_o action_n s_o action_n muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o use_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n observe_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1._o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o then_o 2._o beg_v a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o the_o mean_n three_o god_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o magi_n make_v instrument_n of_o herod_n answ_n 3_o cruelty_n four_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 4_o not_o have_v christ_n twice_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o those_o that_o inward_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n once_o bring_v herod_n word_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o rejoice_v at_o that_o joyful_a news_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o magi_n the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v inquire_v why_o do_v quest_n 2_o god_n forbid_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n they_o have_v promise_v herod_n that_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n abode_n they_o will_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n god_n do_v prohibit_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o show_v answ_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o prohibit_v the_o performance_n of_o humane_a promise_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v nullify_v and_o make_v void_a all_o humane_a promise_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o promise_v oblige_v in_o themselves_o second_o god_n command_v promise_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v first_o promise_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o without_o a_o oath_n promise_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n not_o to_o change_v his_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o his_o own_o temporal_a hurt_n 15.4_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n the_o whole_a world_n shake_v say_v the_o rabbin_n 238._o rabbin_n vide_fw-la pet._n mart._n fol._n 238._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v stabilimentum_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o prop_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v how_o shall_v man_n trade_v or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o therefore_o all_o falsehood_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o promise_n be_v much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o commit_v by_o heathen_n or_o christian_n i._o many_o heathen_n slight_a promise_n though_o bind_v by_o oath_n the_o turk_n say_v child_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o apple_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n so_o light_o do_v they_o value_v and_o oath_n linguà _fw-la juram_fw-la say_fw-la one_o ennius_n one_o ennius_n i_o swear_v it_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n thus_o to_o slight_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o whosoever_o ii_o some_o christian_n be_v faulty_a also_o here_o and_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o any_o whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n that_o be_v not_o swear_v servant_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n mercatorum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la stare_n jurament_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o merchant_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o place_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o oathi._n so_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n safe_o conduct_v and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o promise_v and_o oath_n be_v kill_v sleydan_n kill_v sleydan_n promise_n though_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n yet_o bind_v omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la jurata_fw-la caelant_fw-la jurata_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la all_o promise_n be_v half_a oath_n or_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o promise_n bind_v although_o not_o bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v this_o because_o fidelity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n than_o a_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o promise_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v either_o 1_o lucri_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o gain_v as_o one_o say_v plautus_n say_v plautus_n linguà _fw-la rei_fw-la servandae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v a_o promise_n with_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v save_v my_o purse_n but_o eadem_fw-la linguâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nego_fw-la with_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o i_o refuse_v to_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o profit_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v a_o thief_n to_o send_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n twice_o so_o much_o money_n
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a path_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 4._o plain_a esa_fw-la 40_o 4._o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v by_o humiliation_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v wound_v be_v so_o depress_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o unto_o such_o unworthy_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o exalt_v these_o lowly_a valley_n second_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o lay_v low_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v level_v be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v 1._o proud_a by_o nature_n or_o 2._o that_o abound_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o all_o affluence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o grow_v haughty_a exalt_v themselves_o contemn_v other_o and_o trust_v in_o this_o lofty_a condition_n and_o abundance_n or_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o divine_a mercy_n these_o be_v dangerous_a hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v low_a that_o be_v we_o must_v 1._o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o 2._o not_o trust_v in_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o have_v our_o affiance_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o preparation_n three_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v crock_v way_n straight_o by_o crooked_a path_n be_v mean_v all_o transgression_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n hypocrysie_n and_o the_o like_a these_o must_v all_o be_v rectify_v that_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a way_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a by_o these_o rugged_a place_n be_v mean_v all_o error_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n be_v this_o preparation_n wrought_v answ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n 40.3_o crier_n esa_n 40.3_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v industrious_a herein_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o second_o to_o true_a humility_n mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o reduce_v they_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o error_n four_o to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n vice_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o make_v his_o path_n straight_o path_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d path_n and_o way_n be_v distinguish_v quest_n answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o use_n way_n be_v great_a path_n be_v lesser_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o small_a and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o altogether_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o have_v the_o whole_a heart_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o divide_v with_o satan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n with_o say_v they_o be_v but_o path_n not_o way_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n for_o their_o transgression_n be_v but_o small_a thus_o the_o usurer_n excuse_v his_o unwarrant_v trade_n because_o he_o take_v not_o above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o never_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n the_o swearer_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o wine-bibber_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o drink_v hard_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drunken_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v these_o excuse_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o require_v that_o both_o path_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v second_o these_o two_o path_n and_o way_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n or_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o path_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tread_v or_o use_v or_o go_v often_o a_o tread_a or_o beat_a path_n much_o use_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v viae_fw-la but_o semita_fw-la not_o way_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o walk_v but_o path_n wherein_o he_o may_v walk_v continual_o that_o be_v religion_n must_v have_v his_o continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n without_o any_o dispensation_n at_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v always_o take_v and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n frequent_o practise_v and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 3._o make_v straight_o his_o path_n rectificate_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o 3.5_o straight_o luk._n 3.5_o valley_n mountain_n crooked_a and_o sharp_a way_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o §_o 1._o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pracipitium_fw-la this_o signify_v a_o vacuite_n of_o grace_n these_o valley_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o this_o emptiness_n to_o be_v replenish_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 15._o spirit_n apoc._n 3â—_n 15._o second_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la &_o clivus_o which_o signify_v humane_a pride_n and_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o three_o crooked_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tortuosa_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o path_n must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o straight_o that_o be_v our_o step_n must_v beee_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o must_v we_o walk_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n night_n and_o day_n four_o sharp_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salebrosa_fw-la this_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o 2._o for_o contention_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o for_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o coveteousnes_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a i._n e._n sin_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v contention_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o §_o 1._o verse_n 4._o 4_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n §_o 1._o his_o meat_n be_v wild_a honey_n the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v a_o eremite_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n fare_v coarse_o and_o be_v bare_o apparel_v he_o eat_v locust_n object_n 1_o a_o course_n kind_a of_o
compulsion_n or_o constraint_n unlawful_a to_o wit_n the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o enjoin_v upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n exaction_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o of_o constraint_n as_o of_o necessity_n second_o of_o persuasion_n only_o as_o profitable_a now_o this_o question_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n nor_o 2._o public_o to_o the_o congregation_n 3._o to_o one_o another_o but_o 4._o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o 5._o not_o that_o which_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n unto_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o act_n and_o circumstance_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o confitent_fw-la willing_o and_o free_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n at_o the_o most_o but_o persuade_v as_o profitable_a not_o enjoin_v as_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o that_o auricular_a universal_a general_a peremptory_a confession_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v else_o where_o so_o of_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v godly_a use_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n three_o consider_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o private_a minister_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o preach_n here_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o sober_a use_n of_o confess_v upon_o divers_a weighty_a occasion_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o much_o good_a among_o his_o people_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v else_o where_o be_v prove_v this_o caution_n or_o admonition_n observe_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v either_o pernicious_o or_o profitable_o use_v as_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n may_v shall_v neither_o be_v too_o far_o press_v or_o too_o whole_o neglect_v according_a the_o say_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n confessio_fw-la neque_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxanda_fw-la neque_fw-la nimis_fw-la astringenda_fw-la second_o by_o protestant_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o ever_o precious_a jewel_n say_v private_a confession_n abuse_n set_v apart_o we_o condemn_v not_o bishop_n morton_n a_o present_a principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o exact_v 5._o exact_v appeal_n 2_o 4_o sect._n 5._o and_o chemnitius_n 5._o chemnitius_n part._n 2._o 5._o say_v plain_o ea_fw-la qua_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la gravant_fw-la exponere_fw-la consulit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructionis_fw-la &_o consolationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o be_v our_o church_n do_v advise_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n if_o they_o desire_v either_o counsel_n or_o consolation_n 81._o consolation_n see_v also_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n pag._n 81._o yea_o we_o may_v make_v our_o adversary_n our_o judge_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o bellarmine_n himself_o 3.1_o himself_o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la 3.1_o confess_v that_o our_o man_n name_v chemnitius_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o confession_n last_o our_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o or_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o rubrique_n say_v the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v of_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o minister_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v reveal_v verse_n 7_o verr_v 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n these_o be_v both_o most_o wicked_a sect_n 1_o the_o saducee_n be_v profane_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o come_v to_o johns_n preach_a from_o whence_o it_o quest_n 1_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n awaken_v all_o and_o draw_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o it_o like_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o bring_v to_o shore_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a matt._n 13.47_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v first_o a_o trumpet_n 14.8_o trumpet_n esa_n 58.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o therefore_o awaken_v all_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o wound_v all_o 4.12_o all_o heb._n 4.12_o 3_o it_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o bethesda_n and_o therefore_o move_v trouble_n &_o persuade_v all_o the_o word_n make_v wicked_a man_n often_o sigh_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 5.4_o it_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o hence_o it_o work_v some_o effect_n or_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answ_n 2_o upon_o all_o second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o moveablenesse_n of_o our_o dispositition_n est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la we_o be_v natural_o like_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o water_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o every_o wave_n like_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n novelty_n often_o make_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n here_o we_o be_v natural_o like_o the_o athenian_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v new_a thing_n have_v itch_a ear_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v the_o word_n though_o preach_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o faithful_a because_o except_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n it_o avail_v not_o answ_n not_o heb._n 4.2_o answ_n i_o answer_v certain_o the_o word_n preach_v profit_n not_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o move_v all_o the_o seed_n work_v something_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n although_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o profitable_o the_o water_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v the_o clay_n and_o sand_n arise_v although_o present_o that_o which_o be_v heavy_a sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o bottom_n thus_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n 12.1_o christ_n luk._n 5.1_o and_o 12.1_o but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n first_o some_o for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v rare_a thing_n of_o he_o second_o some_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v three_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o four_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o five_o but_o very_o few_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o many_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o divers_a end_n and_o be_v sometime_o awaken_v by_o it_o although_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n quest_n 2_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n unto_o john_n here_o mention_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o call_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a answ_n observe_v but_o the_o gospel_n call_v and_o gather_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o divers_a example_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o pharisee_n the_o gospel_n call_v nicodemus_n 3.1_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.1_o and_o gamaleel_n 5.34_o gamaleel_n act._n 5.34_o second_o from_o the_o senator_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n it_o call_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 27.57_o arimathea_n matth._n 27.57_o and_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n act_n 13._o three_o from_o the_o soldier_n it_o call_v the_o centurion_n 8.5.8.13_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5.8.13_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o four_o it_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act_n 16._o five_o from_o the_o harlot_n it_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a other_o six_o from_o the_o thief_n it_o call_v one_o seven_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a athenian_n it_o call_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n and_o some_o other_o 17.34_o other_o act_n 17.34_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o think_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o and_o thus_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o testim_fw-la adv_fw-la jud._n expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o i_o think_v well_o of_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o approve_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v well-affected_a towards_o one_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o signify_v complacere_fw-la and_o acquiesescere_fw-la to_o please_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o these_o signification_n be_v find_v in_o profane_a author_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v a_o little_a further_o five_o although_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a answ_n 5_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n not_o from_o the_o greek_a but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o verse_n matth._n 3.17_o be_v take_v from_o esa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o ratsah_n naphshi_fw-la ratsah_n be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hierom._n complacere_fw-la to_o please_v very_o well_o but_o proper_o it_o signify_v placare_fw-la to_o appease_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 85.1.2_o prophet_n psa_fw-la 85.1.2_o ratsitha_n jehovah_n artseca_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o thy_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a acquiescere_fw-la to_o delight_v in_o or_o unicè_fw-la amare_fw-la to_o love_v above_o all_o other_o or_o bene_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o think_v well_o of_o or_o approbare_fw-la to_o well_o approve_v of_o or_o complacere_fw-la to_o please_v exceed_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o quo_fw-la complacui_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o for_o thyself_o and_o second_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o quiet_v and_o atone_v unto_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v if_o god_n be_v please_v object_n 1_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n &_o again_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n than_o god_n be_v mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 15.29_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o mutation_n 1.17_o mutation_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o always_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v and_o restore_v answ_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o these_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la amare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la priùs_fw-la habuimus_fw-la john_n habuimus_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n now_o begin_v to_o love_v those_o who_o former_o he_o hate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o love_v we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v fair_n for_o god_n by_o send_v of_o christ_n do_v commend_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o 4.9_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o between_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o sin_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sinner_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 9.31_o they_o joh._n 9.31_o yea_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v reward_v their_o sin_n with_o death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o love_v his_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v until_o their_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o we_o hate_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o lord_n love_v we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n novit_n enim_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la joh._n fecerat_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n object_n 2_o fevardentius_n pag._n 469._o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o change_v in_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n temporal_a wrath_n upon_o christ_n do_v not_o either_o change_n or_o discontinue_v his_o everlasting_a love_n for_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v always_o innocent_a but_o only_a with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o father_n may_v love_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o fault_n yea_o correct_v his_o vice_n §_o 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v god_n well_o sect._n 3_o please_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n quest_n first_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v answ_n 1_o with_o many_o as_o with_o henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n say_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o answ_n 2_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o only_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n three_o this_o therefore_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v extrude_v by_o his_o father_n in_o anger_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lucifer_n the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 43._o god_n matth._n 27_o 43._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n not_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3.16.35_o we_o joh._n 3.16.35_o ii_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o first_o of_o old_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o but_o second_o now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1.15.20_o christ_n col._n 1.15.20_o chapter_n iu._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 1_o than_o when_o be_v this_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o quest_n 1_o the_o spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v praesenti_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o sudden_o lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v here_o observe_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o fivefold_a baptism_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n 15.3_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o minority_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n â—7_n water_n matth._n 3._o â—7_n three_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o four_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o temptation_n 10.1â—_n temptation_n
fast_v be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n first_o unto_o prayer_n 9.3_o prayer_n dan._n 9.3_o second_o unto_o spiritual_a meditation_n three_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o fast_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n only_o but_o thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v prayer_n and_o pious_a meditation_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v second_o the_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v either_o for_o the_o removing_z of_o evil_n &_o that_o either_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v either_o temporal_a and_o that_o be_v either_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o fear_v by_o we_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o peril_n danger_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n other_o and_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a religious_a and_o that_o either_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bypass_a or_o the_o corroboration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v viz._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o particular_o evil_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o fast_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n humiliando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la first_o by_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o true_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v bypass_a and_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o double_a end_n the_o first_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a i._o that_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n thus_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n ii_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o david_n fast_v when_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v david_n fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1.12.14_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 1.12.14_o this_o pious_a prince_n hereby_o show_v both_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o end_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v condole_v with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v or_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n fast_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 1.31.13_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.31.13_o but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la this_o mourning_n must_v be_v moderate_a second_o temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a or_o second_o by_o withhold_a the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o three_o by_o avert_v that_o evil_a which_o we_o fear_v although_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o threaten_v first_o sometime_o some_o temporal_a evil_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o famine_n plague_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n by_o fast_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n mention_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o advise_v libre_fw-la advise_v decret_n libre_fw-la si_fw-mi evenerit_fw-la fames_fw-la pestis_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la elermosynis_fw-la &_o obsecrationibus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o dearth_n or_o pestilence_n afflict_v we_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o when_o the_o city_n hippo_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v be_v by_o the_o vandal_n besiege_v he_o give_v himself_o frequent_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 29._o prayer_n possidonius_fw-la c._n 29._o second_o sometime_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n to_o bring_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o one_o principal_a remedy_n to_o withhold_v it_o be_v fast_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o god_n have_v menace_v the_o child_n with_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o fast_v 12.16_o fast_v 2_o sam_n 12.16_o thus_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o ninivite_n by_o jonah_n to_o destroy_v they_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o prevent_v it_o by_o fast_v 3.5.6_o fast_v jonah_n 3.5.6_o three_o sometime_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n in_o general_a make_v we_o to_o fear_v some_o particular_a judgement_n or_o temporal_a evil_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o definite_o threaten_v it_o now_o one_o chief_a remedy_n to_o remove_v these_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v fast_v thus_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o come_v against_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 20.1.3_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.1.3_o so_o ezra_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 8.27.23_o fast_n ezra_n 8.27.23_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o hamans_n decree_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 4.16_o fast_a hest_n 4.16_o and_o be_v deliver_v seven_o there_o be_v spiritual_a evil_n to_o wit_n our_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o both_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v aright_o be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o ourselves_o we_o may_v now_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o profitable_a fast_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o other_o and_o that_o first_o temporal_a thus_o nehemiah_n fast_v for_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 1.4_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1.4_o and_o david_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 35.23_o neighbour_n psa_fw-la 35.23_o second_o spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n fast_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n 9.3_o sin_n dan._n 9.3_o as_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o from_o ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v i._o civil_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a first_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o civil_a or_o politic_a blessing_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1_o that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v administer_v thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n command_v a_o fast_o to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o naboth_n be_v false_o to_o be_v accuse_v 21.9_o accuse_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o or_o 2_o that_o parliament_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3_o that_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o war_n thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o the_o evening_n lest_o that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v hinder_v 14.24_o hinder_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o second_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o apostle_n fast_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o publish_v 13.2_o publish_v act_n 13.2_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n do_v fast_o for_o his_o good_a success_n casulan_n success_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la casulan_n saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o write_v against_o ebion_n the_o heretic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fast_o matth._n fast_o hierom._n prolog_n s_o matth._n second_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o
answ_n 2_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v both_o god_n and_o he_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n well_o and_o proper_o answer_v by_o add_v solum_fw-la alone_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v except_o he_o be_v only_o worship_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-fr incurvabis_fw-la nec_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o nor_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v verse_n 9_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vainglorious_a or_o one_o that_o love_v glory_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o incline_v myself_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o kiss_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hat_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o move_n of_o the_o hat_n now_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o worship_v except_o only_o worship_v verr_v 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 12_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n why_o do_v christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n quest_n answ_n 1_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v hereof_o first_o some_o say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o johns_n auditor_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1_o he_o will_v abide_v here_o no_o long_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o revenge_v john_n imprisonment_n by_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a presence_n from_o those_o that_o have_v persecute_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o obser_n 2_o forerunner_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o those_o that_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n neither_o of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o obser_n 3_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v persecution_n or_o any_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n observe_v these_o caution_n first_o if_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v it_o here_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o city_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o for_o minister_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o will_v rather_o permit_v it_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o our_o flight_n or_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n do_v often_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o speedy_a departure_n upon_o any_o conjecture_n suspicion_n or_o probability_n of_o danger_n three_o if_o our_o life_n preserve_v by_o departure_n and_o flight_n may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n then_o our_o death_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v answ_n 4_o four_o beza_n deny_v that_o christ_n flee_v first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v redijt_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o return_v not_o he_o depart_v second_o because_o the_o place_n he_o go_v unto_o be_v less_o safe_a than_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v galilee_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n antipas_n which_o judea_n be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n office_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n verse_n 13_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v nazareth_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.23_o which_o be_v in_o galilee_n verse_n 22._o yea_o second_o capernaum_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unworthy_o handle_v for_o first_o his_o word_n be_v there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 6.4.5_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.4.5_o second_o he_o have_v violence_n there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 4.29_o headlong_o luke_n 4.29_o verse_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 14_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v §_o 1._o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v sect._n 1_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n object_n for_o another_o cause_n than_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o second_o because_o the_o nazaren_n be_v ungrateful_a unto_o he_o in_o not_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n how_o then_o say_v saint_n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v answ_n christ_n do_v depart_v from_o nazareth_n for_o the_o forename_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v direct_v this_o his_o departure_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prediction_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o high_a end_n joseph_n be_v sell_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o for_o good_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o 45.5_o they_o gen._n 45.5_o the_o rainbow_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorandum_n of_o his_o promise_n 9.13_o promise_n gen._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v preordain_v by_o god_n 3.18_o god_n act_n 3.18_o for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o be_v act_n 17_o 28._o second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o idle_a speculation_n imagine_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n do_v begin_v every_o motion_n or_o action_n yea_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o same_o end_n he_o do_v at_o last_o dispose_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n esai_n 9.1_o enjoy_v light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n esai_n 9.2_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n before_o christ_n come_v quest_n answ_n all_o the_o world_n not_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n only_a but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o darkness_n and_o death_n the_o
labour_n that_o they_o fish_v not_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o that_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n expose_v themselves_o to_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o people_n fisher_n work_n night_n and_o day_n so_o minister_n must_v preach_v diligent_o because_o all_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o signify_v labour_n and_o pain_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n then_o we_o be_v the_o bvilder_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o family_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o steward_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o all_o 4.1_o all_o cor._n 4.1_o second_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o and_o in_o the_o family_n three_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n or_o sheepfold_a than_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o field_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o husbandman_n or_o tiller_n thereof_o 3.9_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o second_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n 3.6_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o the_o worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 9.38_o vineyard_n mat._n 9.38_o or_o sea_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n second_o the_o fisher_n in_o this_o sea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v christ_n do_v to_o the_o life_n point_n out_o the_o office_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a stupid_a dull_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o shall_v gain_v none_o we_o shall_v catch_v nothing_o answ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o but_o christ_n command_v and_o they_o obey_v they_o catch_v many_o verse_n 6._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n obser_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o christ_n will_v water_v and_o prosper_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v with_o you_o 28.20_o you_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o 18._o you_o john_n 14_o 18._o but_o will_v give_v a_o increase_n unto_o your_o pain_n 6._o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o how_o do_v christ_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v with_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n in_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sea_n observe_v and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flood_n tempest_n and_o storm_n no_o safety_n but_o on_o shore_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o rest_n no_o safety_n but_o rather_o danger_n and_o distress_n second_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a fish_n devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o less_o so_o in_o this_o world_n the_o rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a the_o low_a three_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v carry_v violent_o by_o the_o tempest_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a affection_n we_o often_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o quicksand_n of_o destruction_n §_o 2._o with_o zebedee_n his_o father_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o their_o father_n with_o they_o chrysostome_n answer_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la solarentur_fw-la illum_fw-la not_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o duty_n towards_o quest_n 1_o their_o father_n be_v express_v here_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n answ_n obser_n why_o must_v child_n give_v obedience_n to_o their_o quest_n 2_o parent_n the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o be_v temporal_a child_n answ_n 1_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n they_o labour_v for_o they_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la parent_n take_v care_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v natural_a child_n have_v answ_n 2_o from_o parent_n their_o life_n their_o light_n their_o body_n their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n their_o education_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o owe_v themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v answ_n 3_o twofold_n first_o because_o parent_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o deputy_n second_o because_o god_n command_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n read_v exod._n 20.12_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o and_o 23.22_o ephes_n 6.1.2_o what_o do_v child_n owe_v unto_o parent_n quest._n 3_o four_o thing_n viz._n first_o nutrimentum_fw-la answ_n sustenance_n if_o father_n want_v it_o and_o son_n have_v it_o thus_o joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o old_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o long_a famine_n 45.9.10_o famine_n gen._n 45.9.10_o and_o therefore_o unnatural_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o want_v second_o amorem_fw-la love_n child_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v love_v and_o tender_o endear_v their_o parent_n three_o reverentiam_fw-la reverence_n and_o respect_n non_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedendi_fw-la s_o laedendi_fw-la ambros_n s_o child_n must_v not_o wound_v their_o parent_n with_o dart_n of_o discontent_a countenance_n for_o qui_fw-la torvo_fw-la visu_fw-la elatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la meretur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la s_o supplicium_fw-la hierom._n s_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o parent_n with_o a_o proud_a look_n or_o a_o stern_a and_o grim_a eye_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v solomon_n when_o a_o king_n honour_v his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o hester_n when_o a_o queen_n her_o uncle_n mardochee_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n have_v bring_v she_o up_o hest_n 2.7_o four_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o this_o obedience_n i._o god_n command_v colos_n 3.20_o ii_o god_n commend_v where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35.18_o and_o prov._n 15.20_o iii_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 21.20_o and_o complain_v of_o ezech._n 22.7_o iv_o the_o obedient_a unto_o parent_n god_n comfort_v prover_n 13.1_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n towards_o parent_n quest_n 4_o always_o in_o the_o child_n certain_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o parent_n answ_n and_o often_o be_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o education_n either_o by_o not_o educate_v they_o civil_o but_o rude_o and_o unmannerly_a as_o many_o do_v or_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o drunkenness_n game_n sport_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o pamper_v they_o too_o much_o or_o by_o be_v too_o much_o indulgent_a over_o they_o not_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o will_n or_o desire_n nor_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o second_o by_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o child_n that_o shall_v prodigal_o scatter_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v gather_v de_fw-la malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la evil_a get_v good_n last_v not_o long_o father_n wicked_o gather_v and_o son_n profuse_o spend_v so_o that_o within_o a_o time_n those_o good_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o other_o now_o although_o parent_n thus_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o child_n disobedience_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o undutifulnesse_n of_o the_o child_n because_o their_o father_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o mend_v their_o net_n why_o do_v some_o mend_v net_n and_o some_o fish_n quest_n first_o some_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v fortè_fw-la it_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o industrious_a the_o other_o more_o slothful_a he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o no_o more_o will_v i_o but_o bare_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v perhaps_o that_o peter_n only_o fish_v and_o john_n mend_v the_o net_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o mend_v
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
they_o be_v more_o obedient_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la corpore_fw-la viciniores_fw-la quia_fw-la animo_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la appropinquabant_fw-la observe_v appropinquabant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o his_o person_n in_o body_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o his_o precept_n in_o mind_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o obedient_a any_o man_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o near_a christ_n will_v draw_v he_o unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n if_o you_o obey_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o friend_n and_o my_o brethren_n mark_n 3.34_o joh._n 14.6_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v quest_n 2_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o must_v we_o come_v first_o not_o negligent_o or_o remisse_o we_o must_v answ_n 1_o not_o seek_v christ_n in_o our_o bed_n nor_o come_v slow_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n only_a matthew_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hungry_a affection_n after_o he_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n then_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o 7.37_o i_o joh._n 7.37_o we_o must_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o christ_n with_o idle_a desire_n or_o sluggish_a endeavour_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la but_o with_o long_a desire_n and_o labourous_a endeavour_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o object_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o fervent_o desire_n christ_n nor_o faithful_o labour_v to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n certain_o without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v but_o when_o god_n give_v posse_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la good_a desire_n and_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o cry_v god_n help_v we_o but_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o prescribe_v and_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o will_v certain_o bless_v those_o our_o endeavour_n and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o thorough_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.12.13_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12.13_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n quest_n 3_o and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n first_o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n patient_o undergo_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o thou_o to_o bear_v answ_n 1_o second_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o mat._n 16.24_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n thy_o own_o merit_n thy_o own_o desire_n yea_o thy_o own_o affection_n thou_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o old_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o labour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 13.14_o god_n rom._n 13_o 13.14_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v near_o unto_o christ_n blind_a bartimeus_n throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o he_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o traveller_n and_o soldier_n cast_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n or_o warefare_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o if_o wâ—â—esire_v with_o the_o disciple_n here_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o and_o run_v cheerful_o unto_o christ_n 12.1_o christ_n heb._n 12.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 24_o and_o teach_v they_o say_v §_o 1._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n why_o do_v the_o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n or_o needless_a phrase_n quest_n can_v any_o speak_v without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v exorsus_fw-la loqui_fw-la calvin_n s_o he_o begin_v to_o answ_n 1_o speak_v thus_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v 34._o say_v act._n 10._o â—_o 34._o that_o be_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o always_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o serious_a and_o weighty_a thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a 78.2_o old_a psal_n 78.2_o and_o thus_o solomon_n open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a yea_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v and_o plead_v the_o poor_a man_n cause_n which_o be_v oppress_v 31.8.9_o oppress_v pro._n 31.8.9_o thus_o gualther_n sup_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n only_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o such_o case_n of_o moment_n but_o beza_n think_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a second_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n who_o of_o old_a open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o august_n s._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr three_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v here_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n teach_v some_o and_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o without_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o external_a miracle_n thus_o chrysost_o sup_v four_o or_o this_o phrase_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o be_v wont_v to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n shut_v and_o to_o open_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_v as_o david_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n 37.30_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o and_o solomon_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n yea_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n 10.11.31_o wisdom_n pro._n 10.11.31_o teach_v we_o hereby_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o mouth_n and_o keep_v obs_a 3_o our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v liberal_o and_o free_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n verse_n 3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n sect._n 1_o preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sermon_n itself_o begin_v at_o this_o verse_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o chapter_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o 28._o vers_fw-la this_o sermon_n do_v either_o prepare_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o comfort_v they_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o by_o counsel_v and_o advise_v of_o they_o chap_n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o teach_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n two_o thing_n first_o true_a happiness_n wherein_o first_o general_o he_o recite_v 8_o several_a beatitude_n second_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o 8_o to_o his_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11._o second_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n second_o of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n do_v viz._n holiness_n of_o life_n where_o he_o remove_v the_o remoraes_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o name_v hypocrisy_n vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n care_v of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o many_o and_o sundry_a impediment_n vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n bless_a the_o father_n 7._o father_n
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convert_v many_o musculus_fw-la sup_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o preach_v and_o piety_n together_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n but_o withal_o let_v man_n see_v your_o obser_n 2_o good_a work_n gualt_n s_o teach_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v adjoyne_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o they_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v both_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v but_o blind_a knowledge_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o with_o the_o eagle_n we_o desire_v to_o soar_v up_o unto_o heaven_n we_o must_v adjoyne_v and_o link_v they_o both_o together_o answ_n 3_o three_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o we_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o can_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o first_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o master_n will_v and_o then_o careful_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a first_o those_o who_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n darkness_n before_o light_n second_o those_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la pigeâ—_n thâ—y_v love_v wisdom_n and_o say_v they_o long_o for_o understanding_n but_o other_o thing_n whole_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o quest_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o learn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n three_o they_o be_v too_o much_o defective_a here_o who_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o rest_v only_o therein_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o or_o speaker_n only_o or_o knower_n only_o but_o doer_n also_o because_o without_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o religious_a life_n our_o preach_n hear_v and_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o know_a minister_n by_o his_o preach_n may_v benefit_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o a_o leader_n a_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o doctor_n a_o practitioner_n as_o well_o as_o teacher_n four_o those_o minister_n be_v principal_o faulty_a here_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o conversation_n impious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o evil_n these_o weave_v penelope_n web_n undo_v as_o much_o by_o their_o evil_a life_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v as_o fast_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o they_o build_v with_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o three_o and_o last_o remain_v three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n let_v your_o answ_n 3_o light_n shine_v of_o piety_n only_o thus_o calvin_n most_o true_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o man_n see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o let_v their_o quest._n 3_o light_a shine_n or_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o first_o this_o belong_v unto_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o answ_n 1_o those_o to_o who_o their_o life_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o work_n second_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o may_v exhibit_v something_o in_o their_o life_n whereby_o some_o other_o may_v either_o be_v confirm_v or_o further_v by_o three_o because_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o calling_n have_v some_o singular_a occasion_n of_o do_v some_o good_a which_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v aught_o and_o may_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o principal_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n who_o either_o in_o age_n gift_n or_o office_n be_v superior_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v old_a man_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o young_a master_n a_o pattern_n unto_o servant_n father_n a_o copy_n unto_o child_n magistrate_n a_o example_n unto_o people_n minister_n as_o leader_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o like_a read_v 2_o thessaly_n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_z titus_n 2.4.7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o shine_v unto_o other_o belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n be_v these_o first_o because_o much_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 48._o give_v luk._n 12_o 48._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v any_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v he_o the_o high_a he_o have_v raise_v any_o the_o more_o be_v they_o engage_v to_o strive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o more_o eminent_a a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o less_o hide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n save_o one_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o light_a candle_n put_v into_o a_o candlestick_a can_v be_v hide_v those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n can_v conceal_v their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o either_o to_o their_o glory_n or_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o three_o because_o those_o who_o in_o place_n degree_n or_o rank_n be_v above_o other_o ought_v in_o go_v before_o to_o show_v the_o right_a way_n to_o other_o four_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o superior_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n harken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a 29.12_o wicked_a pro._n 29.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o governor_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a lest_o they_o mislead_v those_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o and_o so_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o before_o man_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o musculus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o to_o all_o of_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n king_n or_o subject_n three_o to_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n quality_n or_o disposition_n whatsoever_o whether_o wise_a or_o simple_a ignorant_a or_o learned_a wicked_a or_o righteous_a obedient_a or_o rebellious_a for_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o piety_n also_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o order_v your_o conversation_n aright_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o of_o yourselves_o for_o first_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o second_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n we_o may_v hurt_v pervert_v debilitate_v detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o our_o good_a example_n we_o may_v help_v convert_v
1._o see_v how_o deform_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v it_o 2._o see_v how_o deform_v it_o make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o strike_v with_o terror_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o thus_o pray_v they_o may_v endeavour_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i._o consider_v in_o the_o word_n how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n ii_o admire_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n iii_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n beg_v it_o earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o thou_o may_v true_o rejoice_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v three_o hearer_n must_v learn_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v direct_v pious_o prudent_o watchful_o and_o unblamable_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o thus_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o first_o work_n which_o christ_n require_v unto_o god_n glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o next_o work_n belong_v both_o unto_o preacher_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o man_n must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v true_o by_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o do_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n extend_v towards_o we_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o do_v do_v praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o our_o life_n be_v replenish_v with_o those_o work_n which_o be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n rebellion_n cruelty_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o these_o but_o dishonour_v second_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o disposition_n these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o they_o please_v man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n three_o some_o work_n be_v both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o these_o work_n must_v we_o principal_o labour_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v yet_o principal_o such_o as_o procure_v praise_n unto_o god_n from_o man_n be_v approve_v as_o precious_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 4_o what_o work_n be_v these_o answ_n such_o work_n as_o have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o goodness_n be_v evident_a &_o apparent_a unto_o all_o viz._n a_o solid_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o life_n unblameable_a uprightness_n in_o deal_v conjoin_v with_o modesty_n a_o holy_a life_n conjoin_v with_o humility_n a_o honest_a walk_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n patience_n in_o all_o cross_n injury_n and_o wrong_n conjoin_v with_o prudence_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o be_v question_v neither_o by_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n approve_v of_o they_o second_o as_o their_o goodness_n must_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o so_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o man_n s._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o former_a scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v 5.7_o die_v rom._n 5.7_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a good_a man_n which_o some_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v beneficial_a and_o commodious_a unto_o other_o namely_o first_o the_o work_n of_o pardon_n towards_o offender_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.14.17_o 19_o coloss_n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o offend_v to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o all_o to_o observe_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n second_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v large_o before_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o lod_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o we_o must_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o principal_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o grateful_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n and_o 3._o please_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n §_o 7._o your_o father_n sect._n 7_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n quest_n or_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o terrible_a name_n but_o only_a father_n because_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o relative_a compellation_n will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o great_a care_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v let_v this_o move_v you_o to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o he_o be_v your_o father_n who_o glory_n i_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v child_n who_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n do_v both_o neglect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o brethren_n §_o 8._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 8_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n because_o by_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o heaven_n answ_n all_o earthly_a impediment_n be_v obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v not_o hinder_v from_o shine_v before_o man_n by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o exordium_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o true_a blessedness_n chap._n 5.3_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o tractate_n concern_v instruction_n which_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n unto_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o conclusion_n which_o be_v parabolicall_a chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o tractate_n have_v a_o double_a instruction_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 5.13_o unto_o verse_n 17._o law_n preach_v and_o this_o both_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v chap._n 5.17_o unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o particular_o correct_v some_o error_n about_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o true_o but_o not_o aright_o explicate_v as_o of_o murder_n chap._n 5.21_o unto_o 27._o adultery_n chap._n 5.27_o unto_o 31._o corrupt_o and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o that_o either_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a or_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o a_o toleration_n as_o of_o divorce_n vers_fw-la 31._o unto_o 33._o second_o it_o be_v
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
and_o scribe_n that_o he_o here_o admonish_v all_o his_o to_o excel_v they_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n but_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v they_o answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n just_o reprove_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 11.36_o also_o luk_n 11.36_o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 23.27_o filthiness_n mat._n 23.27_o that_o be_v outward_o you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n but_o negligent_a in_o thing_n of_o weight_n hence_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o wâ—e_v be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n luke_n 11_o 42._o and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a a_o fame_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23.3_o not_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glory_n for_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v plain_o prove_v now_o from_o this_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v labour_v i._o that_o your_o righteousness_n may_v be_v external_a and_o internal_a ii_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a thing_n then_o of_o circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a iii_o that_o your_o religion_n may_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o verba_fw-la profession_n but_o in_o a_o real_a practice_n iv_o be_v not_o proud_a or_o vain_a glorious_a in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o perform_v but_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v certain_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 101._o heaven_n copley_n observe_v doctr_n et_fw-fr mor._n fol._n 101._o what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n tax_v here_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n distributive_a commutative_a and_o directive_n or_o regulative_a now_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o for_o first_o they_o honour_v rich_a man_n and_o despise_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o distributive_a righteousness_n second_o they_o do_v wrong_v deceive_v and_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o therefore_o violate_v commutative_a righteousness_n three_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v or_o regulat_fw-la their_o life_n aright_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yea_o obey_v outward_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a base_a end_n and_o therefore_o sin_v against_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o 2._o by_o anton._n part._n 3._o titul_n 18._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n whereof_o sect._n 5_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o quest_n 1_o civil_a who_o be_v like_o public_a notary_n and_o answ_n 1_o do_v register_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v shimshai_n ezra_n 4.8_o second_o ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ezra_n himself_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.5.6_o and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.52_o &_o 23.2_o &_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ezra_n be_v call_v both_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o priest_n nehem._n 8.1.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n pharisee_n betoken_v a_o sect_n not_o a_o office_n for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o esseene_n the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharise_n the_o esseene_n be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n the_o saducee_n be_v a_o sect_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v plain_a act_v 23.8_o the_o pharisee_n be_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v most_o holy_a outward_o and_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n act_n 23.6_o and_o 26.5_o yea_o sometime_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v also_o scribe_n as_o appear_v thus_o john_n 1.19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v scribe_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answer_n 1_o unto_o john_n and_o verse_n 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o john_n be_v pharisees_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v only_o the_o quest_n 2_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n also_o must_v we_o not_o exceed_v they_o in_o righteousness_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o be_v the_o publican_n better_o than_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o publican_n answ_n 1_o pollute_a better_o than_o the_o publican_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o publican_n confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 9.40_o call_v joh._n 9.40_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v the_o scribe_n answ_n 2_o and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o publican_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v convince_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o open_o discover_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a publican_n there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v they_o second_o because_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o publican_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o and_o not_o those_o verse_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n allege_v or_o recite_v these_o sect._n 1_o word_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâ—onat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâ—â—â—_n 5_o from_o â—_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâ—â—â—_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâ—tten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
1_o cor._n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o for_o a_o time_n lesâ—_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o whether_o may_v the_o guiltless_a party_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 6_o divorce_v marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adulterous_a or_o not_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n may_v there_o be_v either_o a_o final_a separation_n or_o clean_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o because_o this_o be_v question_v or_o rather_o plain_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v first_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v object_v against_o it_o our_o proposition_n be_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v again_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o with_o other_o but_o never_o one_o with_o another_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o flesh_n s_o flesh_n hier._n s_o and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n with_o other_o second_o because_o under_o the_o law_n divorce_n be_v never_o without_o liberty_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n deut._n 24.1_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v divorce_v have_v freedom_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o be_v not_o debar_v under_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o guiltless_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o grievous_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o guiltless_a party_n can_v not_o contain_v neither_o may_v marry_v another_o neither_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v deut._n 24.4_o than_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v unto_o any_o by_o any_o law_n four_o we_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o the_o father_n ambros_n tertul._n 2._o from_o the_o counsel_n council_n mogunt_fw-la triburiens_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o origens_n time_n 4._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n papa_n cajetan_n ambros_n compsa_n 5._o of_o our_o man_n pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o 37_o 38_o 58._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a proof_n five_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o guiltless_a party_n to_o marry_v for_o i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o guilty_a appear_v plain_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o wheredome_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n both_o to_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o marry_v person_n may_v dismiss_v one_o another_o for_o adultery_n but_o neither_o party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o this_o place_n they_o object_v many_o thing_n both_o against_o the_o place_n and_o point_n by_o we_o propound_v object_n 2_o first_o durand_n answer_v that_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o threefold_a reason_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o adultress_n to_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n second_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v except_v other_o crime_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o murder_v and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o those_o case_n they_o may_v marrry_v again_o because_o by_o the_o law_n their_o wife_n be_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o dismission_n but_o proper_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dismiss_v when_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o exception_n object_n 3_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n restrain_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o for_o fornication_n so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o dismiss_v but_o not_o after_o dismission_n to_o marry_v again_o first_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o allow_v a_o separation_n of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o vow_v of_o continency_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o separation_n and_o dismission_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n only_o second_o christ_n answer_n have_v not_o satisfy_v if_o answ_n 2_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o divorce_n and_o not_o of_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o for_o the_o pharisee_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o divorce_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v answer_v to_o both_o these_o point_n both_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v dismiss_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v agaâ—ne_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o woman_n depart_v object_n 4_o from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n live_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n or_o separation_n to_o wit_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v diametral_o have_v oppose_v his_o master_n christ_n say_v here_o for_o adultery_n there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n and_o departure_n paul_n there_o i_o command_v no_o discedat_fw-la let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o affliction_n or_o for_o the_o care_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 7._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n sect._n 7_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v that_o divorce_n which_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o she_o which_o be_v divorce_v be_v deprive_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v herself_o but_o fall_v unto_o whoredom_n her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o separation_n not_o be_v lawful_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o her_o whoredom_n be_v adultery_n second_o if_o she_o which_o be_v thus_o unlawful_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n separate_v marry_v another_o husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a man_n wife_n and_o thus_o also_o her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n three_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v answ_n 3_o thus_o unlawful_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o couple_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o thus_o this_o divorce_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n four_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n answ_n 4_o unto_o another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a woman_n husband_n and_o cause_v she_o who_o he_o second_o marry_v to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n husband_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o unlawful_a separation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n sect._n 8_o and_o root_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fine_a avoid_v chem._n harm_n fol_z 569._o fine_a object_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
17_o 18._o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o swear_v true_o except_o also_o we_o swear_v lawful_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o that_o swear_v false_a oath_n wicked_a oath_n sophistical_a and_o equivocate_a oath_n yea_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o impossible_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n only_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n at_o a_o quest_n 4_o heathen_n hand_n or_o not_o answ_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 239._o §_o 11._o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o yea_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ratify_v or_o confirm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bound_v that_o man_n have_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v they_o swear_v by_o but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n thus_o vladislaus_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o amurath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mahomet_n and_o thus_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o swear_v by_o god_n indirect_o and_o these_o oath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o by_o wrest_v or_o wind_v the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o by_o speak_v deceitful_o thereof_o this_o be_v call_v equivocation_n of_o which_o before_o second_o a_o indirect_a name_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n attest_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o he_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o voice_fw-la by_o a_o metathesis_n put_v one_o name_n or_o word_n for_o another_o thus_o profane_a person_n will_v swear_v by_o cock_n bone_n or_o dog_n death_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o swear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o god_n also_o answ_n 4_o four_o all_o rash_a swearer_n be_v here_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v chief_o hear_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n principal_o for_o swear_v namely_o laschaker_n and_o leschane_n the_o first_o forbid_v levit_fw-la 9.12_o the_o second_o exod._n 20.7_o and_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v laschaker_n signify_v a_o false_a oath_n leschane_n signify_v a_o rash_a oath_n both_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o first_o verse_n 33._o the_o second_o verse_n 34._o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o now_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a considerate_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o weighty_a cause_n 20._o cause_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o if_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o rash_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n what_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o thus_o rash_o upon_o every_o sleight_n and_o light_a occasion_n dare_v profane_a god_n holy_a name_n hence_o augustine_n say_v juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o swear_v not_o only_a veré_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la true_o but_o also_o lawful_o answ_n moderate_a and_o square_a thy_o oath_n by_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_n 1_o first_o refrain_v this_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v accustom_v not_o thyself_o unto_o it_o rule_n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o swear_v let_v the_o cause_n move_a thou_o thereunto_o be_v weighty_a yea_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v rule_n 3_o three_o take_v not_o a_o oath_n except_o he_o who_o thou_o speak_v unto_o will_n not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o way_n can_v thou_o possible_o persuade_v he_o &_o join_v the_o former_a rule_n with_o this_o that_o be_v let_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v for_o every_o thing_n because_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o four_o when_o such_o a_o cause_n move_v thou_o to_o rule_v 4_o swear_v let_v thy_o oath_n be_v take_v after_o a_o holy_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o after_o a_o superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n five_o let_v thy_o oath_n be_v undertake_v considerate_o rule_n 5_o not_o slight_o or_o light_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n six_o and_o with_o a_o reverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o rule_n 6_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o thy_o conscience_n §_o 3._o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la jurabis_fw-la swear_v not_o at_o sect._n 3_o all_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 37._o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o utter_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v object_n the_o anabaptist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magjstrate_n because_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o think_v also_o some_o heretic_n namely_o the_o pelagian_n &_o waldense_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n theophylact_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v in_o here_o say_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o cease_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n read_v exod._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o second_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 65.16_o truth_n esay_n 65.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o swear_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o then_o second_o he_o tell_v that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n verse_n 16._o three_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.24_o and_o so_o isaac_n also_o gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
perserve_v from_o wrong_n who_o have_v already_o be_v injure_v iv_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o injure_v of_o other_o if_o a_o egregious_a malefactor_n or_o gross_a injurious_a person_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a it_o will_v hearten_v on_o other_o to_o the_o like_a wickedness_n but_o when_o other_o perceive_v how_o severe_o such_o offender_n be_v punish_v it_o make_v they_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o transgression_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o correction_n v._o he_o who_o be_v injure_v may_v just_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n propter_fw-la justiciam_fw-la out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o that_o rare_a virtue_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v just_o in_o the_o earth_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n king_n judges_z and_o magistrate_n â—_o object_n against_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o verse_n will_v be_v object_v resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o to_o sue_v any_o upon_o any_o cause_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v box_n the_o christian_n upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o also_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o all_o judicatories_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o another_o example_n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o go_v before_o heathen_a judge_n to_o plead_v but_o yet_o himself_o be_v enforce_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n so_o that_o the_o law_n take_v not_o away_o lawful_a mean_n from_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o only_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o mean_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o injury_n but_o only_o of_o light_a injury_n such_o as_o be_v a_o box_n or_o a_o blow_n or_o lose_v of_o a_o coat_n or_o cloak_n they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n virtus_fw-la moralis_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la mathematico_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la svam_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o may_v be_v further_o extend_v so_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o light_a offence_n and_o wrong_n we_o shall_v remit_v something_o of_o our_o right_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v punctal_o upon_o our_o right_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o thou_o must_v go_v two_o mile_n with_o a_o man_n if_o he_o compel_v thou_o but_o not_o a_o hundred_o thou_o must_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n by_o order_n of_o law_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 42._o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v turn_v not_o away_o thy_o face_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o further_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n here_o in_o bid_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n do_v not_o mean_a so_o literal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n as_o lament_v 3.30_o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v patient_o answ_n 5_o five_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n but_o say_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o john_n 18.23_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o to_o prosecut_v all_o injury_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o comparative_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o reward_v evil_a with_o evil_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n answ_n 7_o seven_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o wrong_v and_o by_o thy_o bear_n and_o forbear_v christian_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v honour_v thy_o profession_n adorn_v thy_o brother_n better_v and_o god_n thy_o father_n glorify_v then_o thou_o must_v suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o revenge_v one_o verse_n 40.41_o 40.41_o verse_n 40.41_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n sect._n 1_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v this_o observe_v if_o any_o by_o a_o false_a pretence_n or_o claim_n do_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o take_v also_o thy_o cloak_n rather_o than_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o buy_v peace_n with_o a_o little_a loss_n rather_o than_o follow_v jar_n and_o contention_n why_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o quest_n 1_o avoid_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o first_o because_o peace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o answ_n 1_o gain_n amity_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n and_o quietness_n therewith_o than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o strife_n pro._n 17.1_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n answ_n 2_o to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20.3_o three_o because_o by_o suit_n we_o bite_v one_o another_o answ_n 3_o and_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o galat._n 5.15_o four_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n answ_n 4_o abraham_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o lot_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v the_o israelite_n strive_v because_o they_o be_v brethren_n joseph_n will_v not_o have_v his_o brethren_n fall_v out_o because_o they_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 45.24_o father_n gen._n 45.24_o five_o because_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 5.20_o yea_o bitter_a envy_v and_o answ_n 5_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a workee._o 3.14.15.16_o workee._o james_n 3.14.15.16_o six_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o answ_n 6_o not_o then_o carnal_a walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o seven_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o contention_n answ_n 7_o but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o will_v contend_v for_o every_o trifle_n ans_fw-fr 1_o who_o will_v have_v process_n for_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o wrong_n yea_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o peace_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o although_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o perjury_n second_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v without_o ans_fw-fr 2_o any_o blame_n sue_v if_o the_o other_o party_n begin_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20.3_o yea_o we_o must_v seek_v peaâ—â—_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 24._o three_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o a_o ans_fw-fr 3_o judge_n then_o to_o arbitrator_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o compose_v of_o their_o jar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n quest_n yea_o in_o necessity_n may_v we_o not_o repair_v unto_o a_o ungodly_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_a order_n answer_v that_o be_v first_o magistrate_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v second_o but_o first_o of_o all_o put_v thy_o case_n to_o arbitratour_n this_o saint_n paul_n blame_v very_o tart_o in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o to_o compose_v your_o wrong_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o you_o go_v to_o law_n etc._n etc._n 6.5_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n four_o by_o our_o office_n and_o function_n thus_o minister_n must_v reprove_v and_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o so_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n may_v be_v pluck_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n verse_n fire_n jud._n 23._o verse_n quest_n 8_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v without_o answ_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o their_o good_a and_o holy_a example_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o we_o must_v appease_v and_o compose_v all_o jar_n dissension_n schism_n and_o breach_n for_o small_a matter_n certain_o many_o be_v debar_v from_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o calvinist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o must_v be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n a_o turk_n be_v in_o london_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n because_o christian_n blaspheme_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o christian_n must_v help_v pagan_n by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o bread_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o petition_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n read_v these_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o gen._n 43._o vers_fw-la 16.25_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2_o king_n 6.22.23_o and_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o mat._n 4.4_o and_o luke_n 14.1_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.22_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o sometime_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o all_o temporal_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rather_o name_v bread_n then_o any_o other_o food_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o bread_n be_v most_o general_o necessary_a all_o nation_n almost_o use_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o most_o common_a food_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o vulgar_a a_o food_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a prey_n for_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o evangelical_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v mat._n 7.9_o if_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teachus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o may_v be_v give_v for_o our_o good_a with_o a_o blessing_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o for_o temporal_a thing_n first_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o general_a answ_n 1_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n be_v will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v include_v john_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v answ_n 2_o have_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o nothing_o be_v we_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 3_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o because_o it_o show_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answ_n 4_o in_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o object_v object_n but_o i_o join_v they_o together_o 1._o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o mat._n 6.33.2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o verse_n 25.3_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o christian_n verse_n 32.4_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o procure_v the_o least_o temporal_a blessing_n luke_n 12.26.5_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a answ_n 1_o blessing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n second_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o beg_v they_o answ_n 2_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n object_v three_o the_o instance_n object_v do_v partly_o condemn_v answ_n 3_o all_o anxious_a care_n partly_o forbid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o partly_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n namely_o neither_o first_o nor_o only_o now_o of_o all_o these_o by_o and_o by_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n 4_o according_a to_o these_o short_a rule_n answ_n first_o beg_v they_o not_o only_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o rule_n 1_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n second_o beg_v they_o not_o first_o mat._n 6.33_o that_o rule_n 2_o be_v let_v not_o temporal_a thing_n be_v first_o in_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o spiritual_a or_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o for_o they_o then_o for_o spiritual_a three_o desire_v not_o temporal_a thing_n with_o rule_n 3_o too_o fervent_a a_o affection_n that_o be_v 1._o love_v they_o not_o give_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o do_v not_o beg_v they_o with_o many_o word_n or_o in_o divers_a petition_n but_o so_o contend_v rather_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n four_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o pious_a rule_n 4_o use_n that_o be_v i._n negative_o desire_v they_o not_o unto_o wantonness_n or_o luxury_n or_o revenge_n or_o pride_n ii_o affirmative_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o family_n friend_n neighbour_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v five_o pray_v for_o worldly_a thing_n until_o the_o rule_n 5_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o child_n as_o follow_v afterward_o quest_n 5_o what_o temporal_a thing_n must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n together_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o member_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n esa_n 38.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o a_o vow_n gen._n 28.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o charge_n place_n and_o person_n always_o remember_v to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 5_o five_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n public_a and_o private_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o preservation_n from_o casualty_n danger_n and_o enemy_n psal_n 141.8_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o temporal_a life_n answ_n 8_o eight_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n among_o man_n quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o meat_n or_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n answ_n chemnit_fw-la part._n 4._o pag._n 107._o exam_n council_n give_v divers_a reason_n hereof_o namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o eat_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o thought_n second_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v those_o creature_n from_o god_n who_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
rely_v upon_o god_n for_o future_a quest_n 4_o blessing_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o former_a mercy_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v nothing_o casual_o answ_n 1_o but_o upon_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o because_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v answ_n 2_o good_a unto_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o carefulness_n for_o quest_n 5_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a care_n viz._n first_o a_o godly_a moderate_a care_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o commandment_n read_v prov._n 6.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o care_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o our_o call_n deal_v upright_o with_o all_o man_n only_o mind_v honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n second_o a_o commit_v of_o the_o sucesse_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o god_n as_o genesis_n 22.8_o exodus_fw-la 14.13_o second_o a_o distrustful_a cark_n care_n whereby_o man_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n dare_v not_o rest_v therewith_o but_o vex_v themselves_o about_o the_o success_n not_o rely_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mean_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n be_v three_o namely_o first_o it_o oppress_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o exceed_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a for_o fear_v of_o want_n for_o this_o care_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n but_o be_v in_o fear_n continual_o until_o he_o see_v the_o success_n second_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o lie_v fraud_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o god_n worship_n it_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luke_n 8.14_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n verse_n 26_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n here_o send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n obser_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v read_v we_o say_v usual_o in_o three_o book_n viz._n i._o in_o christ_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n iii_o in_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n observe_v only_o two_o book_n namely_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n psal_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n promisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la submissurus_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la caru_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resurre_fw-la caru_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v god_n in_o which_o book_n be_v three_o leaf_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o letter_n and_o history_n in_o those_o leaf_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n creature_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n clem._n alexand._n &_o sphinx_n pag._n 37._o all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhod._n 8.17_o schoolmaster_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o gratis_o without_o any_o salary_n quest_n 1_o what_o must_v we_o read_v in_o the_o creature_n answ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o show_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o both_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o nothing_o slight_o but_o meditate_v serious_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v quest_n 2_o wherein_o may_v we_o see_v or_o read_v god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o raven_n and_o bird_n who_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o yet_o be_v feed_v luke_n 12.24_o ii_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v psal_n 147.9_o because_o they_o call_v unto_o god_n job_n 39.3_o for_o food_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o iii_o when_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n god_n offer_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o obey_v he_o mat._n 23.37_o iv_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beautiful_a lilly_n vers_fw-la 28._o v._n when_o we_o have_v shower_n in_o season_n that_o be_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jer._n 5.24_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v read_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v sparrow_n multiply_v so_o fast_o because_o i._o their_o life_n be_v but_o short_a they_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n ordinary_o barthol_n ii_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o first_o the_o kite_n and_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o hawk_n second_o cat_n and_o weasel_n three_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o all_o for_o first_o they_o build_v in_o house_n and_o barn_n &_o second_o fly_v by_o flock_n &_o so_o many_o fall_n together_o into_o the_o net_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o increase_v extreme_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o religion_n flourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n christ_n be_v thus_o for_o our_o sake_n esa_n 53.7_o act_n 8.32_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v read_v his_o power_n in_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o the_o lion_n who_o seek_v their_o prey_n from_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 104.22_o quest_n 3_o in_o what_o creature_n or_o thing_n may_v we_o read_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o these_o creature_n viz._n i._o from_o the_o ant_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o provident_o careful_a prov._n 6.6_o ii_o from_o the_o dove_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v simple_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a mat._n 10.16_o iii_o from_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v meek_a gentle_a and_o patient_a mat._n 10.16_o joh._n 21.16_o second_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o be_v from_o answ_n 2_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o from_o our_o shadow_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a job_n 8_o 9_o ii_o from_o the_o ox_n at_o the_o stall_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o unthankfulness_n esa_n 1.3_o iii_o from_o the_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o folly_n in_o sin_n prov._n 7.22_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n although_o we_o follow_v it_o merry_o dum_fw-la rvit_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la simplex_fw-la lascivit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnus_fw-la three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o answ_n 3_o reason_n of_o temptation_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n because_o sin_n seeem_v so_o unto_o our_o taste_n although_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n prov._n 5.3_o ii_o by_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n which_o burn_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o prov._n 6.27_o so_o he_o who_o harbour_v temptation_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n iii_o by_o bird_n escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a prov._n 6_o 5._o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v they_o have_v dye_v so_o except_o we_o escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o perish_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o §_o 2._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o what_o creature_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o unto_o to_o quest_n 1_o learn_v of_o and_o to_o read_v god_n in_o first_o not_o unto_o lion_n or_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o bird_n answ_n 1_o second_o not_o unto_o household_n fowl_n which_o be_v answ_n 2_o feed_v by_o the_o family_n but_o unto_o bird_n which_o live_v of_o themselves_o why_o of_o all_o bird_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o quest_n 2_o raven_n luke_n 12.24_o first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o bird_n almost_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o the_o most_o hate_a gualt_n s_o or_o second_o because_o the_o old_a one_o never_o feed_v the_o answ_n 2_o young_a until_o some_o black_a feather_n appear_v upon_o they_o barthol_n 12.11_o ex_fw-la isidor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n barth_n ex_fw-la august_n or_o with_o worm_n and_o maggot_n which_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nest_n as_o sphynx_n 85._o or_o three_o because_o by_o their_o old_a one_o they_o be_v answ_n 3_o quick_o expel_v and_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
work_v hard_o these_o show_n that_o i._o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o desire_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o ii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o health_n not_o provident_o lay_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o themselves_o against_o age_n and_o sickness_n come_v which_o both_o the_o heathen_n will_v do_v and_o christian_n shall_v do_v four_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o whole_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n game_n play_v hunt_a hawk_v and_o the_o like_a these_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i_o cui_fw-la bene_fw-la for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o bear_v what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o they_o ii_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o partake_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o when_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o king_n nobles_z judges_z counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v labour_v yea_o often_o wake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n when_o inferior_a person_n sleep_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n iu._n certain_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o excrement_n as_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n be_v one_o member_n can_v say_v of_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o body_n can_v say_v of_o any_o member_n i_o need_v thou_o not_o 22._o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v say_v of_o such_o a_o epicure_n we_o have_v no_o need_n no_o use_n of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o thou_o five_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o calling_n answer_v 3_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n here_o i_o may_v distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n namely_o i._o there_o be_v some_o that_o remit_v their_o calling_n sometime_o on_o the_o week_n day_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o these_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n storm_n but_o these_o indeed_o be_v like_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o two_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 44_o 46._o verse_n but_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la this_o may_v be_v do_v too_o much_o i_o mean_v that_o on_o the_o week_n day_n a_o man_n may_v neglect_v his_o call_n too_o much_o by_o go_v to_o church_n but_o there_o be_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la but_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o follow_v ii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o remit_v and_o neglect_v all_o industry_n in_o their_o calling_n under_o a_o show_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o religion_n make_v none_o sluggish_a or_o idle_a neither_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v section_n 1_o §_o 1._o judge_v not_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answer_v christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n now_o a_o man_n may_v reserve_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n either_o with_o a_o simple_a or_o double_a mind_n either_o well_o and_o warrantable_o or_o wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a or_o distrustful_a care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o though_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o something_o for_o the_o morrow_n because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v religious_o sup_v religious_o august_n sup_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n judge_n question_v 2_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o judge_v the_o lord_n hilar._n hilar._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v not_o censure_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o doubt_v answer_v 2_o action_n where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v sup_v aug._n sup_v chry._n sup_v there_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o some_o work_n be_v manifest_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n ver._n 2_o doubtful_a here_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o answer_v 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o remit_v of_o be_v jury_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o against_o ourselves_o because_o s._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o expound_v they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v imper_v forgive_v luke_n 6.37_o chrys_n imper_v answer_v 4_o four_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o too_o strict_a judgement_n towards_o other_o calvin_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o this_o thing_n math._n 23.4.23.24_o and_o 12.2_o and_o 15.2_o and_o luke_n 19.7_o chrysost_n s_o answer_v 5_o five_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o judgeing_a out_o better_v that_o be_v those_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o life_n either_o in_o life_n pleni_fw-la peccatis_fw-la alios_fw-la de_fw-la levissimis_fw-la judicant_fw-la s_o judicant_fw-la chrysost_n s_o some_o will_n judge_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n when_o themselves_o abound_v in_o great_a this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v neither_o judge_v those_o who_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o our_o own_o in_o call_v cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la s_o doctoribus_fw-la chrys_n s_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scholar_n to_o judge_v their_o master_n nor_o inferior_n to_o judge_n superior_n he_o that_o judge_v they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a this_o be_v not_o here_o tax_v private_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o blame_v 2._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v entitle_v rash_a judgement_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v g_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n forbid_v as_o unlawful_a how_o diverse_a or_o manifold_a be_v the_o lawful_a judgement_n quest_n 3_o it_o be_v either_o public_a answer_v h_z or_o private_a ay_o first_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a public_a judgement_n which_o iâ—_n threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o political_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o civil_a affair_n read_v psalm_n 72.1_o and_o esa_n 32.1_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o judgement_n allow_v of_o second_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n thus_o moses_n josias_n and_o hezekias_n judge_v even_o of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ii_o ecclesiastical_a which_o belong_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v which_o key_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n first_o of_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o place_n esa_n 581._o john_n 16.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yea_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.13.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o 5.2_o second_o of_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o iii_o economicall_a thus_o servant_n child_n scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v blame_v and_o judge_v second_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v private_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o judge_v
brethren_n for_o if_o you_o do_v your_o father_n will_v judge_v you_o answer_v 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a objection_n our_o saviour_n thus_o threaten_v those_o who_o judge_v other_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o all_o judicatories_n among_o christian_n answer_v 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n judicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la of_o freedom_n and_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o say_v leave_v you_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v only_o private_a rash_a proud_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n not_o just_a as_o appear_v by_o john_n 7.24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o quest_n will_v god_n judge_v those_o unjust_o who_o judge_v other_o unjust_o will_v god_n judge_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o which_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n answer_v 1_o 1._o calvin_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v just_o suffer_v man_n unjust_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o unjust_o judge_v other_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v answer_n 2_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v either_o rigour_n and_o severity_n call_v summum_fw-la jus_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n adjunct_n of_o judgement_n namely_o hatred_n cruelty_n iniquity_n self-love_n and_o pride_n now_o god_n do_v not_o here_o threaten_v the_o same_o adjunct_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v another_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o other_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o judgement_n with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v merciful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o you_o judge_v rigorous_o and_o severe_o other_o shall_v so_o judge_v you_o ver._n 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n verse_n 3_o but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n §_o 1._o why_o behold_v thou_o a_o mote_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o by_o the_o mote_n be_v mean_v our_o brother_n small_a question_n 1_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n our_o own_o great_a one_o answer_n 1_o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n 2_o and_o be_v quick_o hinder_v from_o see_v by_o a_o beam_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o therefore_o be_v you_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v judge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o look_v upon_o our_o brother_n sin_n question_n 2_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v answer_v but_o here_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o glance_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o intent_o or_o to_o excogitate_v they_o with_o ourselves_o be_v our_o brethren_n sin_n always_o mote_n that_o be_v question_n 3_o small_a and_o our_o own_o beam_n or_o great_a first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o man_n but_o answer_v 1_o only_a or_o at_o least_o principal_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n palliate_v and_o cover_v great_a sin_n harbour_v more_o gross_a enormity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o usual_o can_v see_v in_o another_o life_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n answer_v 2_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n namely_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n to_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n l._n ought_v to_o judge_v other_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v think_v their_o mountain_n molehill_n and_o their_o beames-mote_n m._n l._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n will_v teach_v observa_fw-la 2_o we_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o censure_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o small_a error_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 12.2_o corn_n matth._n 12.2_o for_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n matth._n 15.2_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o amplify_v question_n 4_o our_o brethren_n infirmity_n first_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v answer_n 1_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a now_o in_o ourselves_o self_n love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n but_o in_o other_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o hence_o we_o so_o great_o aggravate_v it_o second_o this_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o pride_n answer_v 2_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o build_v our_o own_o praise_n upon_o our_o brethrenâ—_n dispraise_v and_o our_o fame_n upon_o their_o discredit_n think_v that_o the_o great_a we_o make_v their_o sin_n to_o appear_v the_o less_o will_v our_o own_o seem_v second_o 2._o second_o obser_n 2._o christ_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o mote_n see_v in_o our_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o why_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v other_o man_n question_n 5_o sin_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o heart_n nor_o know_v his_o inward_a man_n we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n fault_n answer_n 1_o but_o we_o can_v see_v their_o strive_n struggle_n and_o prayer_n against_o sin_n or_o tear_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o accuse_v they_o but_o ready_a to_o excuse_v they_o second_o our_o work_n be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o corinth_n answer_n 2_o 11.32_o and_o not_o other_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o not_o upon_o they_o except_o to_o acquit_v they_o answer_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n namely_o first_o of_o faith_n for_o ourselves_o second_o of_o charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o palliate_v our_o own_o sin_n but_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n and_o make_v they_o as_o ugly_a and_o deform_a unto_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v but_o if_o we_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n fail_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o we_o because_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n between_o these_o censurer_n and_o their_o brethren_n first_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n brother_n 1._o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n mote_n 2._o mote_n second_o he_o have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o light_a sin_n thou_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o art_n guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o quest_n 1_o whence_o câ—mes_v it_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o be_v still_o blind_a at_o home_n answer_n 1_o first_o philantia_fw-la self_n love_n hinder_v we_o from_o spy_v fault_n in_o ourselves_o love_v they_o say_v be_v blind_a and_o our_o love_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v dislike_v and_o see_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o ourselves_o answer_n 2_o second_o our_o affection_n corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v what_o we_o love_v answer_n 3_o three_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v itself_o quest_n 2_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o beam_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n answer_v 1_o first_o a_o â—end_n careful_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n
behold_v thyself_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o it_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o face_n james_n 1_o answer_v 2_o second_o give_v thyself_o to_o a_o daily_a examination_n of_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o word_n work_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o answer_v 3_o three_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v in_o thou_o revel_v 3.18_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n observation_n a_o brotherly_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n be_v laudable_a aâ—d_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v abuse_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n quest_n how_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o do_v they_o weak_o superficial_o or_o key-cold_o answer_n 2_o second_o when_o we_o perform_v they_o proud_o or_o boast_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v answer_n 3_o three_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o answer_n 4_o end_n for_o some_o second_o or_o sinister_a respect_n four_o when_o they_o be_v do_v corrupt_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n not_o purge_v as_o here_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o other_o so_o long_o as_o iniquity_n remain_v in_o ourselves_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n reprove_v another_o although_o question_n 1_o himself_o be_v guilty_a first_o because_o then_o the_o party_n reprooved_a will_v answer_v answer_v 1_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o second_o because_o such_o a_o man_n by_o reprove_v a_o answer_n 2_o other_o do_v condemn_v himself_o rom._n 2._o and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n three_o because_o such_o a_o one_o reprove_v through_o answer_n 3_o hatred_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o 1._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o admonish_v other_o of_o the_o danger_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o deform_v it_o make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o will_v eschew_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o advise_v another_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o glorify_v he_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o neither_o because_o sin_n be_v perilous_a nor_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o reprove_v or_o some_o supercilious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o â—re_n guilty_a themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v other_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o question_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o answer_v 1_o but_o examine_v not_o their_o own_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o prodigal_a condemn_v the_o covetous_a and_o he_o the_o prodigal_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o the_o drunkard_n reprove_v the_o adulterer_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o again_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o blame_v or_o amend_v themselves_o second_o profane_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_v 11_o who_o condemn_v the_o godly_a for_o small_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a one_o verse_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eijce_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o beam_n the_o beam_n as_o be_v show_v before_o signify_v sin_n and_o the_o phrase_n here_o of_o cast_v out_o do_v intimate_v violence_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v sin_n can_v be_v expel_v except_o valiant_o and_o by_o force_v it_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o who_o strive_v to_o overcome_v sin_n must_v fight_v against_o it_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v quession_n 1_o except_o it_o be_v thus_o manful_o resist_v for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n when_o they_o will_n first_o sin_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o with_o answer_n 1_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o we_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v weed_v out_o second_o hence_o from_o this_o original_a corruption_n answer_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v expel_v three_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a fawn_a flâ—ttering_a answer_n 3_o harlot_n which_o often_o by_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n and_o sweet_a allure_a blandishment_n do_v regain_v admission_n and_o entrance_n after_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v answer_n 4_o four_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v luke_n 11.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v conquer_v without_o strong_a resistance_n five_o sin_n be_v back_v aid_v corroborate_v answer_v 5_o and_o environ_v with_o a_o host_n of_o accomplice_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o suggest_v wicked_a thing_n unto_o we_o tempt_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o employment_n forgetfulness_n weakness_n distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o ease_v be_v expel_v question_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o duty_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expel_v these_o be_v either_o 1._o carnal_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o 2._o familist_n and_o libertine_n who_o say_v god_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o glory_n answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o never_o serious_o arm_v and_o gird_v themselves_o prepare_v courageous_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n answer_v 3_o three_o those_o who_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v the_o work_n these_o never_o consider_v 1._o how_o fast_o time_n fly_v 2._o how_o their_o heart_n grow_v daily_o hard_o and_o hard_o 3._o how_o sin_n get_v daily_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 4._o how_o daily_o they_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v answer_v 4_o four_o those_o who_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v convert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a answer_v 5_o five_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o sin_n thus_o pollute_v and_o poison_v themselves_o and_o surrender_v the_o fort_n of_o their_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n answer_v 6_o six_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o coard_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n esa_fw-la 5.18_o answer_v 7_o seven_o those_o who_o leave_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o retain_v and_o reserve_v the_o love_n thereof_o still_o in_o their_o heart_n answer_v 8_o eight_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n not_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v careful_a in_o hear_v nor_o fervent_a in_o pray_v nor_o zealous_a in_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n rom._n 13.12.14_o question_n 3_o what_o armour_n must_v we_o use_v against_o this_o strong_a enemy_n answer_v 1_o first_o take_v unto_o thyself_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o answer_v 2_o second_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o will_v repel_v keep_v off_o and_o
two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o communicate_v holy_a thing_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v it_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v give_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o such_o man_n for_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a teach_v we_o hereby_o observation_n that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o froward_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n do_v both_o hinder_v we_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o also_o from_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n 2_o peter_n 2.10_o matth._n 23.37_o jerem._n 5._o â—_o and_o 2.30_o and_o 6.28_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o detain_v quest_n 3_o from_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o first_o they_o seek_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v they_o inquire_v not_o with_o david_n wherewithal_o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o way_n psal_n 119.9_o but_o sâ—â—epe_v secure_o only_o cast_v about_o and_o excogitate_v with_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o the_o violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o bridle_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v ignorance_n senselessenesse_n wantonness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.18.19_o and_o jerem._n 19.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.13_o quest_n 5_o why_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a answer_n not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v or_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v weak_o or_o negligent_o but_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v froward_a yea_o snarl_v and_o bite_a dog_n for_o first_o their_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n be_v very_o malignant_a sore_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o the_o word_n bite_v be_v like_o salt_n or_o a_o corrosive_n or_o a_o incision_n knife_n and_o hence_o three_o they_o grow_v angry_a and_o become_v enrage_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n like_o mad_a man_n fall_v upon_o the_o physician_n who_o will_v cure_v they_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v objection_n we_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o unlawful_a vow_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a always_o in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o we_o may_v receive_v any_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o than_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n answer_v the_o antecedent_n ask_v and_z you_o shall_v receive_v be_v true_a and_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o may_v receive_v any_o gift_n that_o be_v good_a of_o god_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o untruth_n of_o the_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o god_n gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o first_o common_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n second_o special_a gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o as_o health_n wealth_n continency_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n principal_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o of_o and_o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o be_v good_a come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v 1.17_o be_v james_n 1.17_o second_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o i_o omit_v altogether_o this_o second_o observation_n here_o have_v else_o where_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n all_o which_o show_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o at_o all_o the_o phrase_n be_v ask_v seek_v &_o knock_v now_o first_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o other_o and_o be_v nor_o our_o own_o second_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o tâ—irdly_o we_o knock_v there_o where_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a question_n 2_o thing_n at_o all_o first_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v miserable_a answer_v 1_o be_v destitute_a of_o hair_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v and_o of_o nail_n and_o tooth_n to_o defend_v we_o as_o other_o have_v and_o unable_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o or_o help_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o creature_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a more_o particular_o thus_o 1._o all_o creature_n almost_o can_v help_v themselves_o either_o by_o swim_v or_o run_v or_o creep_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o have_v life_n only_a man_n be_v shiftless_a and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o 2._o the_o other_o creature_n be_v arm_v either_o with_o horn_n or_o shell_n or_o tooth_n or_o nail_n or_o sting_n or_o wing_n only_a man_n be_v bear_v without_o defence_n or_o armour_n 3._o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v clothe_v only_a man_n be_v bear_v naked_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a second_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v transitory_a answer_v 2_o and_o uncertain_a both_o our_o estate_n and_o friend_n and_o fame_n and_o body_n and_o sense_n and_o understanding_n &_o comfort_n and_o life_n &_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v three_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v can_v be_v answer_n 3_o bless_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o and_o make_v it_o bless_v four_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a answer_v 4_o be_v like_o barren_a ground_n isa_n 43.4_o be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a john_n 3.7_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 4.18_o knowledge_n ephes_n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o by_o nature_n §_o 2._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o seek_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o not_o possess_v and_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o action_n of_o find_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v find_v and_o enjoy_v it_o do_v this_o relation_n always_o hold_v between_o seek_v quest_n 2_o and_o find_v be_v they_o relata_fw-la mutua_fw-la answer_v 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a seek_v to_o wit_n 1._o unprofitable_a when_o a_o thing_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a or_o seek_v but_o not_o find_v jerem._n 5.1_o 2._o profitable_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v this_o be_v promise_v here_o 3._o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v careless_o slight_o for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o without_o all_o care_n or_o pain_n this_o be_v false_o call_v seek_v which_o be_v a_o industrious_a act_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o true_a seek_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_v and_o endeavour_v as_o the_o man_n seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o the_o woman_n her_o groat_n luke_n 15.4.8_o and_o of_o this_o seek_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a find_n namely_o answer_n 2_o 1._o idle_n and_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v not_o and_o this_o be_v fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o
both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o question_n 3_o be_v this_o natural_a affection_n laudable_a answer_n 1_o first_o this_o love_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v commendable_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v a_o naturà _fw-it primà _fw-it from_o uncorrupted_a nature_n second_o answer_v 2_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o first_o simplicitèr_fw-la as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v laudable_a or_o second_o respectiuè_n as_o it_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o govern_v our_o external_a action_n and_o so_o often_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o by_o path_n and_o wrong_a way_n for_o affection_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a as_o transgressor_n against_o question_n 4_o this_o natural_a virtue_n all_o those_o who_o be_v unnatural_a unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 1.30_o answer_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o be_v unnatural_a only_o unto_o some_o of_o their_o child_n not_o unto_o all_o and_o that_o either_o in_o affection_n or_o countenance_n some_o be_v different_a in_o their_o love_n affect_v one_o child_n much_o more_o than_o another_o some_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o their_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o more_o sour_a in_o their_o look_n towards_o one_o than_o another_o and_o why_o because_o they_o give_v one_o suck_v not_o to_o another_o indeed_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v separate_v we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n hear_v christ_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v 11.27_o suck_v luke_n 11.27_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a womb_n which_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 23.29_o suck_v luke_n 23.29_o where_o we_o see_v bear_v and_o suckling_n bring_v forth_o of_o child_n and_o nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n go_v both_o together_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v those_o who_o womb_n god_n open_v &_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v open_v their_o breast_n and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o seed_n suck_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n give_v their_o son_n suck_v 21.7_o suck_v genes_n 21.7_o and_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o may_v convenient_o and_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o dragon_n second_o 4.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.23_o lament_n 4.3_o some_o parent_n be_v unnatural_a unto_o all_o their_o child_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v or_o by_o undo_v they_o through_o their_o idleness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n or_o game_n or_o prodigality_n and_o the_o like_a three_o those_o be_v unnatural_a who_o make_v their_o child_n bastard_n who_o beget_v offspring_n in_o a_o pollute_a bed_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o curse_v not_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o issue_n four_o they_o be_v unnatural_a who_o through_o covetousness_n will_v either_o not_o give_v fit_v education_n and_o and_o breed_n to_o their_o child_n or_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o in_o calling_n and_o trade_n or_o marriage_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n with_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n neither_o will_v afford_v they_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o advance_v they_o by_o matrimony_n these_o be_v very_o unnatural_a for_o who_o do_v man_n labour_v if_o not_o for_o their_o child_n five_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o unnatural_a who_o destroy_v and_o murder_v their_o young_a infant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n first_o scope_n second_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o say_v what_o man_n answer_v 2_o among_o you_o if_o his_o child_n ask_v he_o bread_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n only_o moderate_a thing_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perilous_a we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v sect._n 2_o good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o evil_a man_n can_v give_v good_a thing_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o quest_n 1_o from_o a_o bitter_a fountain_n can_v come_v sweet_a water_n and_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o evil_a man_n give_v be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o proceed_v not_o from_o themselves_o answer_v but_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o §_o 3._o unto_o your_o child_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o express_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v good_a parent_n temporal_o observation_n and_o yet_o evil_a man_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a goodness_n not_o answer_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a second_o because_o herein_o man_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o answer_v 2_o god_n or_o his_o law_n or_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o their_o child_n and_o in_o they_o themselves_o they_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v even_o now_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a gift_n can_v evil_a man_n give_v good_a thing_n be_v twofold_a viz._n answer_n temporal_a of_o these_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v give_v spiritual_a and_o these_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v give_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o argue_v from_o man_n unto_o god_n teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o good_a in_o man_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v thus_o first_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v which_o be_v good_a proceed_v essential_o from_o god_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la simile_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o second_o hence_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n ephes_n 4.24_o question_n answer_v after_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v man_n make_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a image_n first_o spiritus_fw-la of_o spirit_n thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 4.22_o truth_n ephes_n 4.22_o second_o animae_fw-la of_o soul_n thus_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 3.22_o evil_a genes_n 3.22_o and_o of_o this_o image_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o add_v corporis_fw-la of_o body_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v curious_a verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n §_o 1._o ergo_fw-la therefore_o this_o illative_a argue_v some_o dependence_n upon_o something_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n this_o verse_n have_v with_o the_o former_a and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v first_o quest_n some_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v answer_v 1_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v do_v you_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o grant_v your_o request_n then_o be_v you_o prone_a to_o hear_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o your_o brethren_n s._n brethren_n aretius_n s._n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o from_o our_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o second_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n 2_o promise_n make_v verse_n 9_o but_o otherwise_o namely_o thus_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o you_o ask_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o do_v unto_o other_o what_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n you_o chrysost_n s._n three_o musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n
2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o give_v contra_fw-la justum_fw-la answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o threaten_n curse_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o charity_n and_o love_n suffice_v without_o work_n object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v needless_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o love_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o but_o first_o answer_n not_o feign_v love_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o john_n 3.18_o second_o not_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o love_n extend_v also_o unto_o his_o member_n matth._n 25.45_o three_o we_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o we_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o where_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o the_o better_a from_o their_o superstition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o their_o phylactery_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_o 16.14_o like_o mat._n 23.5.23_o &_o 15.2.9_o luke_n 16.14_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23.1.23_o three_o hence_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o from_o ceremony_n esay_n 1.11_o and_o 58.1.2_o amos_n 5.22_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o matthew_n 9.13_o joel_n 2.13_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n romans_z 13.8_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n quest_n 4_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n do_v it_o not_o require_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v habakkuk_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o exact_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n titus_n 2.11_o answer_n 1_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v now_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n answer_n 2_o second_o obedience_n indeed_o do_v include_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v insist_v principal_o upon_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o we_o most_o common_o fail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_o false_a man_n fain_o to_o have_v much_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unjust_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n recite_v the_o law_n recite_v only_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19.19_o rom._n 13.9_o quest_n 5_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o then_o what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n and_o prophet_n and_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v answer_n certain_o the_o prophet_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o rule_n yea_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o perverse_a but_o because_o we_o neither_o will_v understand_v neither_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o confess_v what_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o equity_n and_o reason_n yea_o according_a to_o some_o prescript_n rule_v second_o ad_fw-la obligandum_fw-la general_a word_n will_v not_o bind_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o many_o particular_a law_n be_v add_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o subject_a to_o this_o precept_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v lend_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o give_v verse_n 7._o and_o alm_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a because_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a our_o will_n so_o perverse_a and_o our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v with_o general_a rule_n three_o ad_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o whether_o be_v honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n betwixt_o quest_n 6_o man_n and_o man_n praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n honesty_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o god_n answer_n here_o observe_v that_o some_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o honesty_n some_o derogate_a too_o much_o from_o it_o but_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o first_o honesty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n labour_v after_o philip._n 4.8_o second_o honesty_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n three_o honesty_n be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n yea_o four_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v if_o accompany_v with_o religion_n in_o the_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 7_o those_o who_o define_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n answer_n neglect_v honesty_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n thus_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o thwart_v the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a who_o place_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 3._o three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o guilty_a also_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n who_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v public_o and_o perform_v some_o work_n of_o outward_a holiness_n indeed_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v mat._n 23.23_o wherein_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n excel_v humane_a quest_n 8_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a answer_v and_o herein_o excel_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n only_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n but_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o command_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v against_o murder_n and_o theft_n a_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n person_n nor_o steal_v his_o brother_n substance_n for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n first_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o solace_n or_o second_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o want_v that_o so_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v relieve_v or_o three_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o four_o to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o five_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o or_o six_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandâ—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v that_o another_o shall_v do_v
unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a and_o general_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o harm_v his_o brother_n yea_o he_o sin_n not_o less_o who_o will_v not_o help_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o second_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o or_o seem_v unto_o other_o who_o towards_o man_n be_v either_o false_a or_o hard_o or_o hard-hearted_a or_o the_o like_a verse_n 13.14_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o i_o have_v occasional_o often_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o gain_n no_o great_a misery_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n no_o great_a felicity_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o treat_v something_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o ample_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n then_o of_o any_o either_o precede_a or_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o christ_n have_v teach_v love_n and_o equity_n towards_o man_n answer_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o teach_v holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n principal_o hinder_v there_o from_o namely_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o second_o false_a teacher_n who_o seduce_v man_n into_o wander_a way_n and_o by_o path_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o present_a text_n second_o false-teacher_n verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v these_o verse_n divide_v question_n 2_o answer_n natural_o into_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n second_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a take_v either_o from_o the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o broad_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n three_o many_o notwithstanding_o enter_v therein_o narrow_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o striait_a way_n and_o a_o strait_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o life_n three_o few_o there_o be_v who_o find_v it_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o way_n and_o that_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a common_a and_o most_o easy_a way_n we_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n one_o broad_a and_o smooth_a the_o other_o straight_o and_o craggy_a the_o one_o be_v vice_n the_o other_o virtue_n the_o one_o full_a of_o hazard_n the_o other_o void_a of_o peril_n and_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o conduct_v to_o hell_n be_v we_o call_v to_o a_o feast_n two_o dish_n set_v before_o we_o one_o of_o sweet_a sucket_n but_o full_a of_o poison_n the_o other_o of_o sour_a olive_n but_o very_o wholesome_a will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v the_o olive_n to_o eat_v the_o sucket_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n where_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mere_a christ_n and_o satan_n god_n and_o belial_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o the_o one_o seem_v pleasant_a but_o be_v fraught_v with_o death_n the_o other_o sour_a but_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o we_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a before_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n lively_o express_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n some_o heretic_n have_v object_v this_o place_n against_o objection_n 1_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o world_n will_v be_v better_a and_o better_o order_v but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v have_v they_o exceed_v the_o good_a as_o in_o these_o verse_n many_o bad_a few_o good_a yea_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o beside_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o vice_n for_o enticement_n to_o evil_a be_v offer_v in_o all_o side_n but_o allurement_n to_o good_a not_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n most_o true_o have_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n one_o narrow_a way_n that_o few_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o broad_a that_o more_o may_v give_v themselves_o that_o way_n so_o hasten_v unto_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o providence_n therefore_o be_v this_o answer_v 1_o first_o in_o general_a this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v but_o to_o tend_v to_o disorder_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o wise_a prince_n to_o suffer_v or_o do_v thus_o but_o why_o do_v god_n that_o which_o do_v seem_v thus_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n counsel_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v one_o and_o we_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o way_n be_v not_o as_o your_o way_n nor_o my_o thought_n as_o your_o thought_n wherefore_o man_n judgement_n be_v deceive_v while_o he_o expound_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o disorder_v this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v any_o godly_a man_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n answer_v 2_o second_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a which_o orpheus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n see_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n all_o be_v make_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v hil._n five_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 497._o 501._o question_n 1_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n enter_v refer_v it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o answer_n way_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n a._n gate_n and_o so_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o straight-way_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nature_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n you_o be_v stranger_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o right_n and_o straightway_o question_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n answer_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o way_n in_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o his_o affection_n lust_n after_o evil_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18_o ii_o his_o reason_n can_v reach_v nor_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
amiss_o answer_n 2_o second_o sometime_o they_o speak_v fained_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o then_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o may_v benefit_v other_o thereby_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o cayphaâ—_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n whether_o can_v false_a teachâ—_n be_v true_o convert_v aâ—y_a question_n 6_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o say_v answer_n 1_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dogmatiâ—â—â—_n i_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o practical_a which_o be_v mention_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o hiâ—â—_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whoseâ—â—s_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o hence_o paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v profitable_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o yea_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o evil_a â—oâ—les_n and_o by_o bad_a mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v he_o send_v his_o word_n by_o balaam_n and_o direct_v caiphas_n to_o speak_v true_a yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v christ_n a_o evil_a king_n may_v govern_v well_o and_o a_o false_a teacher_n save_o other_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v who_o build_v noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n jame_v 1.18_o the_o spirit_n aply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o if_o a_o evil_a teacher_n may_v not_o convert_v and_o benefit_v other_o then_o why_o be_v we_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o hear_v such_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v anâ—_n do_v 23.3_o do_v matth._n 23.3_o second_o such_o certain_o can_v preach_v zealous_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o good_a heart_n but_o either_o answer_v 2_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o §_o 3._o neither_o fig_n of_o thistle_n section_n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n can_v be_v fig_n of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v verse_n 18._o second_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v bad_a if_o the_o fruit_n be_v fig_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o thistle_n for_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v who_o question_n 1_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n now_o answer_v 1_o he_o never_o punish_v but_o for_o acertaine_a and_o apparent_a fault_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v without_o some_o apparent_a sign_n or_o palpable_a persecution_n second_o because_o none_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o without_o good_a ground_n john_n 7_o 51._o james_n 4.11_o three_o because_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n answer_v 3_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o any_o and_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n rom._n 14.4.10.13_o four_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n answer_v 4_o 13._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v fair_a and_o good_a be_v too_o empty_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n five_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a jerem._n answer_v 5_o 17.9_o we_o see_v the_o action_n not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n do_v there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o right_a heart_n six_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 6_o be_v suspect_v because_o we_o be_v implicit_o forbid_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o verse_n 20._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n there_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a also_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n so_o often_o judge_v and_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o some_o heavy_a affliction_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v outward_o unspotted_a do_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o see_v he_o under_o some_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a disaster_n and_o mouse_n y._n thus_o do_v job_n friend_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 13.2_o act_n 28.4_o answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o the_o envy_n of_o another_o man_n glory_n we_o envy_v the_o estimation_n our_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unblameable_a life_n do_v therefore_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o luke_n 7.34_o answer_n 3_o three_o sometime_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n judge_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 9.16_o answer_n 4_o four_o this_o unchristian_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n many_o a_o man_n cozen_v the_o world_n with_o false_a pretence_n do_v judge_v other_o man_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o rom._n 1._o last_o verse_n and_o 2.1_o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v move_v this_o question_n question_n 1_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v answer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n gal._n 5.15.25_o philip._n 1.27_o what_o tree_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n which_o thus_o fructify_v not_o first_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o question_n 2_o godliness_n two_o timoth._n 3.5_o draw_v near_o unto_o answer_n 1_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.9_o second_o backsliders_a who_o start_v aside_o like_o break_a answer_n 2_o bow_n forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n read_v gal._n 3.3_o revel_v 2.5_o do_v the_o regenerate_v then_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o question_n 3_o first_o certain_o they_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n 2_o sin_n neither_o make_v it_o their_o work_n but_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o be_v show_v verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 1._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a sect._n 1_o fruit_n saint_n hierome_n s_o galath_n 5._o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o direct_o point_v at_o namely_o first_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n n._n second_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 2._o n._n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o good_a â—ee_n do_v not_o question_n 1_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o goodness_n be_v either_o abusive_a and_o that_o either_o by_o or_o the_o phrase_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n when_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beauty_n answer_n 2.21_o genes_n 6.2_o 1._o samuel_n 9.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o or_o properness_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o that_o be_v beautiful_a so_o saul_n be_v a_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o a_o goodly_a that_o be_v a_o very_a personable_a and_o proper_a man_n or_o comparison_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o those_o who_o relapse_v if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v
rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o answer_v 6_o six_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o not_o fool_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n answer_n true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n unto_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o my_o law_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o wise_a nation_n under_o heaven_n deuter._n 4.6_o and_o proverb_n 2.1_o unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o 4.1_o yea_o that_o obedient_a hear_n be_v true_a wisdom_n be_v verify_v by_o psalm_n 32._o which_o be_v entitle_v maschil_n or_o david_n learning_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o notable_a psalm_n of_o learning_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o david_n reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o new_a obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111.10_o and_o proverb_n 1.7_o why_o be_v obedient_a hear_n true_a wisdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a psalm_n 119._o answer_v 1_o part_v 13._o yea_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n colossian_n 3.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n that_o answer_v 2_o give_v this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o jam._n 1.5_o colos_n 3.16_o prov._n 2.6_o three_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n answer_v 3_o be_v include_v herein_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o wisdom_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n require_v namely_o 1._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o himself_o and._n 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a thing_n now_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v true_a care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o do_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o may_v this_o wisdom_n be_v obtain_v quest_n 3_o first_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a answer_v 1_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18.19_o acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a prefer_v vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n before_o divine_a there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o foolishness_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o prefer_v childish_a thing_n as_o baby_n babble_n ratle_n and_o the_o like_a before_o that_o which_o far_o excel_v they_o as_o gold_n jewel_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n 2._o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o mocker_n namely_o first_o open_a and_o impudent_a which_o with_o a_o black_a and_o diabolical_a mouth_n scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n second_o secret_a who_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o answer_v 2_o and_o in_o their_o sleeve_n laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o they_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a that_o make_v such_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o remember_v that_o true_a wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 3.15.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o caskanet_n wherein_o this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o key_n thereof_o for_o he_o only_o make_v man_n true_o and_o aright_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v thereof_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o eye_n salve_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o answer_v 3_o three_o have_v obtain_v spiritual_a wisdom_n place_n it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 122.1_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o storm_n here_o describe_v answer_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v a_o future_a trial_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o read_v luke_n 16.25_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 2.6.16_o apoc._n 20.12_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v mâ—ns_n work_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v answer_n because_o as_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a who_o evil_a work_n be_v manifest_a psalm_n 73.18_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n who_o work_n seem_v outward_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o fiery_a trial_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n or_o guild_a copper_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o work_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v when_o god_n prove_v we_o answer_v 1_o first_o examine_v thy_o beget_n and_o birth_n whether_o be_v thou_o true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v there_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o have_v thou_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o sin_n a_o live_a body_n have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cold_a as_o lead_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o total_a change_n a_o serious_a &_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o true_a heat_n of_o zeal_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o examine_v thy_o foundation_n whether_o be_v thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_v thou_o christ_n within_o in_o thy_o soul_n answer_v 3_o three_o examine_v thy_o comfort_n whether_o have_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o home_n and_o habitation_n build_v upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n or_o not_o a_o house_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o work_v and_o rest_v thyself_o a_o house_n wherein_o thou_o rejoic_a and_o desire_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n do_v thou_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o delight_n thyself_o in_o christ_n yea_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o resolve_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o belove_a lord_n certain_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o thou_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v by_o water_n and_o flood_n where_o be_v say_v the_o water_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v answer_v 1_o first_o sometime_o they_o signify_v comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o david_n say_v he_o hade_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n psal_n 23.2_o that_o be_v water_n of_o quietness_n peace_n &_o joy_n but_o water_n do_v not_o signify_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n second_o sometime_o water_n and_o flood_n sig_n ifie_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n and_o sickness_n answer_v 2_o and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o fiâ—â—e_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 18.16_o and_o 32.6_o and_o 46.3_o and_o 69.14.15_o and_o 88.17_o and_o 124.4.144.7_o lament_n 3.54_o ezech._n 26.19_o revel_v 12.15_o and_o thus_o water_n and_o flood_n be_v take_v iâ—_n this_o place_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n persecution_n observat_fw-la and_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o mâ—y_v labour_v the_o better_a to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o they_o read_v psalm_n 66.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 34.19_o act_n 14_o 22._o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o revel_v 12.13_o and_o 1._o pet
4.12_o why_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v affliction_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n hebrew_n answer_v 1_o 12.9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o three_o because_o satan_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a will_v labour_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o overthrow_n answer_v 3_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n somemetimes_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o by_o prosperity_n sometime_o by_o adversity_n leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a by_o which_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v thus_o assault_v and_o labour_v manful_o to_o withstand_v it_o four_o god_n often_o by_o this_o mean_n tri_v what_o answer_n 4_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n adhere_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o god_n try_v job_n who_o in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o both_o satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o god_n try_v we_o have_v need_v to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o what_o affliction_n must_v we_o expect_v quest_n 6_o first_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n that_o be_v external_a answer_n 1_o power_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n second_o sometime_o flood_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n 2_o custom_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o our_o society_n and_o friend_n three_o sometime_o shower_n that_o be_v internal_a lust_n answer_v 3_o and_o assault_n by_o our_o carnal_a affection_n these_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o these_o we_o must_v labour_v careful_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o internal_a desire_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o these_o be_v shrewd_a shower_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n for_o first_o some_o persuade_v unto_o heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o some_o persuade_v unto_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o example_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v strong_a stream_n 3._o we_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v against_o persecution_n for_o these_o be_v wind_n and_o storm_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o open_a persecution_n or_o second_o hatred_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o inferior_a punishment_n or_o three_o scoff_v and_o deride_v as_o ishmael_n persecute_v jsaac_n §_o 4._o and_o it_o fall_v not_o sect._n 4_o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n can_v overthrow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o again_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o yea_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_v for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v proper_o to_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o cut_v off_o to_o show_v how_o that_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o storm_n tempest_n and_o flood_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fury_n stand_v immovable_a and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o axe_n fall_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o read_v job_n 38.11_o psal_n 104.6_o and_o 46.1_o section_n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n city_n &_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n now_o in_o a_o build_n there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v râ—st_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o that_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n a_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v â—o_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o persist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n three_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v and_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o sunder_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n answer_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v and_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o oâ—her_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quest_n 4_o only_a christ_n first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a answer_n 1_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n raise_v in_o this_o build_n second_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n namely_o answer_v 2_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o &_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_v 3_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n 4_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n leo_n in_o annivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 2._o but_o they_o
these_o property_n in_o the_o leprosy_n the_o person_n infect_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v diligent_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o cure_v thereof_o deuter._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v we_o in_o sin_n quest_n 7_o how_o be_v leprosy_n to_o be_v cure_v how_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v heal_v answer_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chapt._n 7._o verse_n 5._o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n this_o leper_n desire_v to_o be_v cure_v repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o sole_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a none_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o with_o the_o leper_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o first_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o leprosy_n and_o sin_n none_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o leprous_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9.12_o we_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v daily_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o inquire_v what_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o where_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n we_o have_v no_o wâ—â—_n neither_o labour_n for_o the_o thing_n awant_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o with_o this_o leper_n run_v unto_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n answer_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o sore_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n answer_v 4_o four_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o implore_v fervent_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o mercy_n then_o with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o as_o he_o do_v this_o leper_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o worship_v he_o say_v lord._n question_n 1_o why_o do_v this_o leper_n only_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n worship_n christ_n answer_n because_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n or_o at_o best_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o they_o who_o will_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o may_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n the_o most_o convenient_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o those_o who_o will_v pray_v unto_o christ_n must_v prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o this_o leper_n observat_fw-la 1_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o humiliation_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o body_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n question_n 2_o why_o do_v humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v answer_n 1_o first_o it_o become_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n shall_v we_o approach_v unto_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n read_v 1_o samuel_n 6.22_o and_o psalm_n 2.11_o and_o isa_n 66.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o what_o be_v we_o that_o pray_v we_o be_v 1._o most_o vile_a creature_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o god_n be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o man_n job_n 25.6_o and_o psal_n 22.6_o 2._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o buy_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o rather_o to_o beg_v it_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o money_n worth_a 55.1_o worth_a isa_n 55.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v come_v with_o too_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o traitor_n etc._n traitor_n daniel_n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v favour_n we_o must_v come_v humble_o if_o a_o rebel_n come_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v show_v small_a or_o no_o submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o king_n all_o beholder_n will_v say_v he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n become_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v three_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o pray_v mark_v answer_n 3_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o come_v with_o humble_a body_n and_o humble_v soul_n isa_n 57.15_o and_o psalm_n 138.6_o and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v we_o in_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n four_o humility_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v answer_n 4_o a_o mean_n 1._o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a affection_n and_o wander_a cogitation_n when_o we_o pray_v yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o rectify_v our_o good_a affection_n to_o wit_n both_o humiliation_n and_o fervour_n do_v every_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n please_v god_n question_v 3_o or_o approve_v we_o unto_o he_o first_o a_o man_n may_v hypocritical_o show_v forth_o some_o answer_n 1_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n in_o his_o prayer_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o prayer_n may_v low_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o neither_o please_v god_n therewith_o nor_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n thereby_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n second_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n seem_v outward_o answer_v 2_o humble_a but_o it_o be_v mere_o formal_a their_o prayer_n be_v without_o heat_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o their_o prayer_n three_o some_o conjoin_v these_o together_o that_o answer_v 3_o be_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o body_n sincere_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o fervent_a in_o their_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o what_o gesture_n do_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a writ_n use_v question_v 4_o in_o their_o prayer_n first_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o garment_n answer_v 1_o tear_a as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o hezekiah_n isa_n 37.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o they_o pray_v be_v array_v answer_v 2_o in_o sackcloth_n fit_v in_o ash_n and_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n jonah_n 3.8.9_o three_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n answer_v 3_o stretch_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o 1_o king_n 8.22_o and_o exod._n 17.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o answer_v 4_o four_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prostration_n lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v david_n 2._o samuel_n 12.16_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o and_o christ_n matthew_z 26.39_o luke_n 17.16_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a leper_n invocate_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n as_o be_v here_o express_v answer_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observat_fw-la 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o barrenness_n and_o poverty_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o also_o make_v more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n certain_o we_o shall_v never_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o christ_n nor_o true_o long_a for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v affluence_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n
and_o he_o go_v unto_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v much_o more_o obey_v thy_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v it_o will_v depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v it_o will_v return_v 676._o return_v pareus_n s_o p._n 676._o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n here_o of_o not_o find_v do_v denote_v a_o seek_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o that_o christ_n do_v search_v diligent_o and_o mark_v all_o our_o action_n observe_v second_o that_o christ_n do_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o faith_n from_o we_o of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n quest_n that_o although_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v mark_n and_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 34.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o and_o 33.13.14_o and_o prov._n 5.21_o and_o 15.3_o and_o jerem._n 32.19_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n here_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v of_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o be_v cover_v ii_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o present_a with_o and_o before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n iii_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n hinder_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o object_n to_o behold_v can_v see_v they_o all_o together_o but_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o or_o second_o it_o hinder_v his_o observation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v many_o object_n to_o look_v upon_o can_v observe_v nothing_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o his_o observation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o god_n observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o once_o as_o diligent_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n be_v intent_n but_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n or_o three_o it_o hinder_v his_o remembrance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o behold_v do_v easy_o forget_v many_o thing_n because_o one_o thing_n drive_v out_o another_o but_o god_n forget_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v rowls_n and_o record_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n §_o 2._o tantam_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o some_o israelite_n and_o although_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o centurion_n faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v infant_n observe_v and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o 19.14_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o ardentes_fw-la zeh_fw-it hot_a through_o true_a zeal_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o second_o lucentes_fw-la vita_fw-la pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o yea_o three_o fort_n constantià _fw-la strong_a resolute_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n colos_n 1.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n not_o reject_v we_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tender_a conscience_n may_v here_o find_v comfort_n in_o a_o threefold_a distress_n to_o wit_n i._o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o in_o heaviness_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n then_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o many_o publican_n unto_o who_o christ_n show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a also_o unto_o thou_o if_o with_o they_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v ii_o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o drench_v in_o tear_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v bruise_v reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flaâ—_n iii_o art_n thou_o cast_v down_o because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v thâ—e_n life_n and_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o and_o to_o prune_v thou_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15.2_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n viz._n a_o answ_n 1_o sincere_a heart_n within_o second_o that_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v unto_o answ_n 2_o perfection_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a from_o a_o small_a faith_n to_o a_o great_a how_o be_v there_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o less_o or_o in_o quest_n 2_o who_o first_o sometime_o in_o divers_a man_n thus_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o be_v when_o peter_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o thomas_n his_o faith_n less_o second_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o at_o answ_n 2_o divers_a time_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o less_o thus_o sometime_o paul_n see_v clear_o sometime_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor._n 13._o our_o faith_n be_v more_o quick_a sight_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o answ_n 3_o age_n sometime_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o weak_a sometime_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n thomas_n his_o faith_n at_o first_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o afterward_o a_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a applicative_a faith_n read_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.3_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o fidem_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o lord_n principal_o look_v after_o and_o respect_n as_o also_o mat._n 9.22_o and_o mark_v 25._o quest_n 2_o who_o here_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o high_o esteem_v luke_n 18.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o presume_v and_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n say_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v careless_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v to_o some_o false_a and_o deceivable_a sign_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o second_o it_o be_v give_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o ephes_n 1.18_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 17.10_o rom._n 10.17_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v into_o new_a creature_n john_n 1.12.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o five_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 13.5_o and_o galath_n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o revelat._n 3.20_o six_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n become_v a_o active_a and_o operative_a faith_n gal._n 5.6_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v true_a faith_n know_v or_o discern_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o answ_n let_v we_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n before_o express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâ—ans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
sin_n for_o therewith_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o wit_n i._o whether_o have_v thou_o seek_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v thou_o make_v thy_o case_n and_o grief_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o ii_o whether_o have_v christ_n answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o request_n or_o not_o whether_o have_v he_o heal_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n so_o weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o that_o now_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o five_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v change_v or_o not_o from_o sickness_n to_o health_n can_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_v give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1.13_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n both_o in_o thy_o affection_n and_o action_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a six_o examine_v whether_o be_v thou_o sound_v well_o and_o healthful_a in_o thy_o limb_n and_o member_n can_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n cheerful_o can_v thou_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o swift_o and_o constant_o can_v thou_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thorough_o seven_o be_v thou_o not_o incline_v to_o a_o hectic_a fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n or_o deafness_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o not_o barren_a of_o grace_n and_o all_o goodness_n or_o at_o least_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o deaf_a and_o dull_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o by_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o with_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o christ_n come_v we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o by_o christ_n cure_v and_o free_v from_o our_o fever_n as_o she_o be_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 16_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o free_v from_o satan_n he_o only_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o or_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v first_o the_o heathen_n use_v charm_n and_o enchantment_n answ_n 1_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o he_o and_o to_o dispossess_v he_o their_o charm_n be_v i._n either_o by_o magical_a word_n fernel_n abd_v cause_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o solomon_n in_o a_o ring_n josephus_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o herb_n cynocephalia_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a against_o poison_n appion_n gram._n plin._n 30.2_o or_o iv_o by_o annulet_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n plin._n ib._n or_o v._o by_o the_o art_n of_o nicromancy_n and_o conjure_v but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v or_o preserve_v from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o answ_n 2_o that_o they_o can_v dispossess_v man_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o troop_n and_o that_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o a_o light_a taper_n and_o a_o censer_n and_o a_o holy_a friar_n hood_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr chusa_n and_o wyerus_n three_o god_n do_v deliver_v preserve_v and_o free_a answ_n 3_o we_o from_o satan_n miraculous_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o the_o â—ame_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v how_o do_v christ_n cure_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v quest_n 2_o with_o devil_n or_o those_o in_o whole_a heart_n sin_n and_o satan_n remain_v by_o these_o mean_n viz._n first_o answ_n by_o overcome_a satan_n himself_o for_o we_o second_o by_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o cast_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n four_o by_o arm_v we_o both_o with_o off_o nsive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v or_o to_o be_v foil_v rom._n 16.20_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n christ_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o than_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o foretell_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o muscul_n &_o gualt_n s_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v dispose_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n as_o he_o do_v his_o flight_n into_o e_o ypt_n mat._n 2.15_o and_o his_o return_n into_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o 23._o and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n mat._n 27.35_o and_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19.33_o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o our_o voluntary_a action_n be_v indeed_o govern_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reade_n act._n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o and_o besides_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n 4.32_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v for_o i._o if_o the_o purpose_n and_o inâ—ention_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n â—il_v direct_v it_o thus_o assur_n be_v god_n rod_n esayâ—0_n â—0_z but_o ii_o if_o man_v purpose_n and_o intention_n descent_n from_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n than_o god_n correct_v it_o balaam_n at_o first_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o balak_n but_o god_n forbid_v he_o afterward_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n for_o balak_n but_o god_n quest_n 1_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o num._n 23._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v stoical_a faâ—e_n and_o a_o necessary_a series_n of_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v heathenish_a and_o unbeseeming_a christian_n to_o avouch_v absit_fw-la a_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la fatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicere_fw-la greg._n hom_n 10._o vide_fw-la thom._n 1._o qu._n 116._o etc._n etc._n answ_n certain_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v stoical_a fate_n but_o christian_a providence_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v stoical_a fate_n and_o christian_a providence_n differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o respectu_fw-la originis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o thom._n deny_v it_o ibid._n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la ascensûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o ascent_n because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v tie_v the_o god_n themselves_o and_o subject_v they_o thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la descesnûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o descent_n because_o the_o stoical_a fate_n bind_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatem_fw-la fati_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocet_fw-la sententam_fw-la teneat_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ—rrigat_fw-la 51._o eâ—rrigat_fw-la august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n let_v he_o hold_v still_o the_o opinion_n but_o amend_v the_o phrase_n quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o casual_a contingent_a or_o mutable_a answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n certain_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o many_o thing_n casual_a which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n as_o inachus_n say_v of_o io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v she_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o she_o and_o when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o she_o than_o he_o find_v she_o so_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o grave_n may_v find_v a_o treasure_n second_o nothing_o be_v contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n ii_o
chro._n 32.31_o psal_n 51.11_o observe_v 2_o we_o may_v observe_v again_o from_o these_o word_n oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v but_o weakness_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v ripe_a and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n read_v ephes_n 4.13.15_o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 3._o and_o mark._n 4.40_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v thus_o endeavour_v after_o a_o strong_a faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—les_n faithful_a because_o our_o work_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v call_v christiani_n christian_n because_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o iâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n three_o faith_n be_v our_o chief_a armour_n against_o answ_n 3_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o yea_o a_o breastplate_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v this_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n shall_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a quest_n 3_o those_o who_o neglect_v faith_n answ_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v ripe_a unto_o perfection_n then_o much_o be_v they_o too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o acquire_n or_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v neither_o give_v sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o quest_n 4_o this_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n of_o faith_n may_v demand_v first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v or_o induce_v to_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o serious_o remember_v these_o two_o short_a particular_n to_o wit_n i._o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v true_a spiritual_a internal_a and_o solid_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n although_o we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o beguile_v with_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o have_v true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o two_o let_v those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o faith_n remember_v that_o they_o can_v more_o profitable_o bestow_v their_o pain_n any_o where_o then_o here_o they_o can_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o behold_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v quest_n 5_o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n be_v incite_v and_o move_v to_o desire_v it_o will_v yet_o again_o demand_v what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o or_o obtain_v faith_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v must_v show_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o we_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v infuse_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n shall_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o weak_a or_o small_a measure_n thereof_o but_o remember_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v misspend_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o portion_n nor_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o augmentation_n or_o increase_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o his_o master_n money_n to_o the_o bank_n luke_n 19.23_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v so_o bread_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v yea_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n become_v young_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_z 5_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n cry_v daily_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o ephes_n 6.18_o what_o be_v faith_n quest_n 7_o first_o grammatical_o fides_n à _fw-la fio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la fit_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v twofold_a viz._n activa_fw-la first_o active_a faciens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v fidelity_n passiva_fw-la second_o passive_a credens_fw-fr veritati_fw-la and_o be_v call_v persuasion_n hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la sacta_fw-la habita_fw-la second_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o take_v i._n active_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 4.9_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.2_o because_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o or_o ii_o passive_o and_o thus_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o divers_a believe_v in_o god_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o passive_a not_o active_a faith_n verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n §_o 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n sect._n 1_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
and_o will_v tell_v god_n he_o owe_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o forsake_v such_o thing_n these_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o now_o as_o palpable_a pass_v by_o second_o some_o weave_v a_o garment_n of_o linsy-wolsie_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o they_o yea_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o for_o it_o these_o be_v they_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o justification_n wrought_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o second_o wrought_v by_o ourselves_o but_o these_o two_o justification_n be_v like_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o the_o foot_n of_o daniel_n image_n which_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v not_o solder_v together_o dan._n 2.42_o yea_o this_o distinction_n be_v direct_o deny_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o three_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o some_o extend_v or_o stretch_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v save_v four_o they_o have_v another_o merit_n which_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n whence_o come_v purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o god_n pardon_v all_o together_o and_o reserve_v no_o anger_n when_o he_o remit_v but_o forgive_v and_o forget_v at_o once_o certain_o all_o merit_n of_o man_n derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a roman_n 4.13_o 14._o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o then_o work_v and_o labour_n at_o all_o answ_n we_o must_v and_o that_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n read_v philippian_n 2.12_o 13._o hebrew_n 12.4_o ephesian_n 5.14_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o but_o of_o this_o large_o before_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n object_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o argue_v thus_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v no_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o special_a mercy_n but_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n in_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n therefore_o a_o justify_v faith_n require_v no_o such_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 8._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n whereupon_o christ_n add_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n answ_n 1_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n second_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v beside_o special_a mercy_n and_o that_o none_o can_v apprehend_v special_a mercy_n except_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o the_o learned_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o answer_n prosecute_v and_o how_o gross_o the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v not_o conclude_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o f._n 408_o 409._o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap_n 4._o §_o 1._o ad_fw-la 8._o three_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n answ_n 3_o in_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v suffice_v these_o blind_a man_n four_o these_o blind_a man_n believe_v not_o only_a answ_n 4_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o be_v also_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o say_v oh_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o verse_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v verse_n 29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o §_o 1._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n sect._n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n quest_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o answ_n 1_o necessity_n for_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v they_o without_o touch_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o idle_a action_n or_o a_o answ_n 2_o thing_n do_v without_o any_o special_a end_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o one_o regard_n or_o another_o three_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o touch_v answ_n 3_o their_o eye_n for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._n perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o first_o neither_o can_v man_n restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.30_o 31._o neither_o second_o can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 10.21_o ii_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o show_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o medicine_n but_o that_o his_o touch_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v or_o cure_v of_o what_o malady_n soever_o as_o with_o his_o word_n at_o other_o time_n he_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o wave_n iii_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a mean_n he_o may_v help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o naaman_n i_o think_v say_v he_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sore_a and_o have_v strike_v it_o over_o the_o place_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o so_o have_v cure_v my_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v cure_v i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v christ_n teach_v these_o that_o thereby_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a iv_o christ_n touch_v they_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o observe_v 1_o utility_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o that_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o mean_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o and_o such_o wish_a end_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v ordain_v first_o meat_n and_o apparel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n second_o medicine_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sickness_n or_o procure_v of_o health_n three_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o hearty_a contrition_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n five_o prayer_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o all_o evil_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n in_o temporal_a thing_n undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o by_o idleness_n game_n prodigality_n pride_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o sickness_n despise_v and_o sleight_n physic_n although_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemn_v by_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o wave_v that_o spiritual_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n hebrew_n 12.4_o answ_n 4_o four_o those_o who_o desire_v internal_a light_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o neglect_v the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a but_o sleight_n and_o forget_v prayer_n 1_o thessalonian_o
that_o he_o heal_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n because_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n come_v some_o sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o be_v now_o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v neither_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o be_v once_o rife_a and_o brief_a here_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o neapolitan_a or_o french_a disease_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o heal_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o the_o world_n than_o know_v but_o iv_o that_o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n of_o all_o those_o who_o either_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o be_v difficult_a unto_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o away_o uncured_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o those_o nine_o unthankful_a leper_n or_o that_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n disease_n do_v afterward_o discover_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n cure_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o observe_v 1_o time_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n read_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o act._n 10.38_o john_n 5.36_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o redeemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n heal_v all_o sickness_n to_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o his_o mercy_n â—s_v extend_v towards_o all_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n rom._n 2.11_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n heal_v all_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o do_v good_a thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o observe_v 2_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o not_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hard-hearted_a nor_o close-fisted_n unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o strength_n helpful_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n heal_v all_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v 3_o only_o he_o who_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o cure_v all_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 103.2_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o succour_v it_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sleep_v have_v no_o shepherd_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o sect._n 1_o why_o be_v christ_n move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o quest_n 1_o these_o the_o text_n say_v answ_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o preach_v or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o scatter_a sheep_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n viz._n first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n answ_n rom._n 5.12_o second_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o estate_n nor_o avoid_v death_n three_o natural_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o danger_n so_o natural_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o five_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o because_o indeed_o their_o foot_n be_v happy_a who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o reconciliation_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o any_o people_n to_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 3_o word_n first_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n answ_n 1_o and_o without_o all_o weariness_n second_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o answ_n 2_o listen_v thereto_o as_o we_o will_v unto_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n three_o we_o most_o hear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v answ_n 3_o our_o way_n and_o error_n thereby_o psal_n 119.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o §_o 2._o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v scatter_v answ_n 1_o abroad_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o people_n be_v without_o a_o politic_a head_n or_o governor_n as_o 1_o king_n 22.17_o judg._n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o people_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n but_o three_o the_o text_n be_v diverse_o read_v for_o i._o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexati_fw-la they_o answ_n 3_o be_v vex_v grieve_a and_o pain_v chrys_n o_o hier._n s_o but_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v or_o grieve_v but_o weary_v with_o daily_a labour_n and_o travel_v beza_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o teach_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o observe_v 1_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o mich._n 3.4_o luke_n 13.24_o matthew_z 7.22_o and_o 25.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v many_o seek_v christ_n who_o find_v he_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n who_o seek_v christ_n in_o self-love_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n find_v he_o not_o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o too_o late_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o mature_o and_o early_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v he_o not_o prov._n 8.17_o esa_n 55.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o seek_v christ_n and_o find_v he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n or_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n but_o will_v glad_o join_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n together_o and_o desire_v to_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o never_o find_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o seek_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o chief_o for_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o by_o our_o own_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n philip._n 3.8.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n but_o of_o affliction_n heb._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.24_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joseph_n antiq._n 9_o 14._o &_o 11._o 8._o but_o sidoniansv._o four_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n speak_v unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n namely_o exit_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la origine_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o joseph_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o descent_n and_o lineage_n p._n four_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v answ_n 4_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o thus_o the_o follow_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o reject_v for_o the_o jew_n verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o who_o be_v here_o call_v israelites_n quest_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n israel_n be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o first_o general_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o jeroboams_n time_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o 9.26_o esay_n 8.14_o answer_n and_o 43.1_o and_o 44.1_o second_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o ephraim_n and_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o prophet_n after_o jeroboams_n time_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12.17_o esa_n 1.1.3_o and_o 4.2.3_o and_o 5.7_o zeph._n 3.14_o zach._n 1.19_o four_o israel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o jerusalem_n judah_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n because_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v and_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o samaritans_n prohibit_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o word_n how_o can_v these_o be_v call_v israel_n for_o i._o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o derive_v quest_n 2_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o ii_o after_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o two_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n or_o jew_n and_o iii_o there_o be_v by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o two_o for_o as_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a so_o benjamin_n be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o fly_v unto_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o because_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v just_o give_v to_o judah_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o judah_n zeph._n 3.15_o and_o ii_o because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o multitude_n glorious_a name_n and_o title_n outward_a prerogative_n and_o privileage_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o true_a church_n first_o not_o multitude_n for_o evil_a man_n and_o heathen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n 9.27_o seashore_n rom._n 9.27_o second_o not_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n for_o all_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o call_v 2.9_o call_v apoc._n 2.9_o three_o not_o outward_a prerogation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o last_o for_o their_o disobedience_n rom._n 3.1.2_o and_o 9.4.6_o and_o 10.3_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v none_o of_o these_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n judge_v we_o by_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o outward_a thing_n will_v approve_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o name_n israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o true_a israelite_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n temple_n zion_n jerusalem_n hence_o observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.18_o jude_n 19_o yea_o hence_o profession_n and_o society_n be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.23.25_o the_o truth_n hereof_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n yea_o one_o body_n and_o second_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n act._n 5.12.13_o and_o 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 4.32_o three_o union_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o our_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.11.22_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o union_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o general_a in_o profession_n this_o be_v mention_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o and_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v public_a assembly_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n certain_o these_o be_v always_o odious_a that_o be_v donatist_n circumcellion_n separatist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v quest_n 6_o first_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o assembly_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n jer._n 15.19_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o second_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o among_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o idolater_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.14.17_o and_o revel_v 18.4_o and_o this_o be_v bless_v luke_n 6.22_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o answ_n 3_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v tim._n 2.14_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o but_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o second_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o holy_a worship_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n let_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a service_n and_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o at_o home_n read_v confiderate_o these_o place_n psal_n 68.26_o and_o 96.6_o &_o 100.4_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 122.1_o and_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.18_o and_o 14.34_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o israel_n to_o quest_n 7_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o none_o but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n direct_v observe_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la whither_o he_o himself_o list_v act._n 14.2_o and_o 16.6_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o and_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n unto_o none_o except_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o and_o just_o may_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 8_o first_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o send_v the_o answ_n 1_o word_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o see_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n yea_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v feed_v we_o oh_o lord_n second_o those_o who_o through_o god_n mercy_n answ_n 2_o enjoy_v the_o word_n must_v i._o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
of_o be_v double_o tongue_v job._n 33.3_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.12_o 6.5_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o ephes_n 6.5_o four_o in_o a_o boldness_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o employment_n or_o danger_n or_o fear_v but_o courageous_o and_o confident_o profess_v and_o serve_v god_n reade_n act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o pro._n 10.29_o be_v the_o dove_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n quest_n 4_o no_o answer_v for_o in_o she_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v to_o wit_n first_o negligence_n and_o foolish_a curiosity_n for_o while_o she_o look_v about_o and_o turn_v her_o head_n deliberate_v whether_o to_o fly_v the_o arrow_n or_o shot_n meet_v with_o she_o before_o she_o fly_v away_o greg._n &_o barth_n aug._n second_o pride_n for_o while_o she_o admire_v her_o feather_n of_o divers_a colour_n about_o her_o neck_n or_o breast_n and_o trimme_n and_o pick_v they_o so_o intend_v that_o that_o she_o intend_v not_o her_o own_o safety_n she_o be_v often_o take_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o hawk_n plin._n &_o barth_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v like_a dove_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o delay_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o save_a health_n i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o make_v we_o unwarie_a and_o spoil_v all_o we_o do_v destruit_fw-la omne_fw-la august_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v proud_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o performance_n or_o part_n it_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o way_n unthankful_a towards_o their_o god_n and_o haughty_a and_o disdainful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v with_o lucifer_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o procrastination_n many_o end_n their_o end_n before_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o begin_v they_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v think_v of_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n make_v ready_a ourselves_o to_o undertake_v it_o resolve_v that_o no_o labour_n fear_v or_o danger_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o dove_n to_o be_v imitate_v quest_n 5_o in_o the_o dove_n be_v many_o virtue_n answer_v or_o virtuous_a quality_n worthy_a imitation_n as_o for_o example_n first_o she_o do_v no_o evil_a or_o hurt_v unto_o any_o but_o be_v i._o meek_a without_o beak_n to_o hurt_v or_o talon_n to_o tear_v or_o gall_n to_o plot_n or_o imagine_v mischief_n or_o intend_v harm_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o dove_n we_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a or_o mischievous_a or_o revengeful_a for_o charity_n do_v no_o evil_a 13.20_o evil_a rom._n 13.20_o nor_o be_v angry_a 13.5_o angry_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v patient_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v many_o in_o their_o word_n deed_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o more_o like_a lion_n bear_n wolf_n dragon_n vulture_n and_o fury_n then_o meek_a dove_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v destruction_n ezech._n 32.23_o ephes_n 4.32_o colos_n 2.8_o ii_o she_o be_v be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a without_o deceit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacrifice_n she_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v genes_n 15.9_o levit._fw-la 1.14_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n every_o one_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n from_o his_o heart_n read_v zach._n 8.16_o ephes_n 4.25_o colos_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v the_o innocent_a but_o discover_v and_o infatuate_a the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o crafty_o imagine_v evil_a against_o their_o neighbour_n iii_o she_o be_v humble_a building_n her_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n except_o some_o build_v or_o provide_v a_o dovehouse_n or_o other_o place_n for_o she_o to_o breed_v and_o remain_v in_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n labour_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o we_o or_o prosper_v we_o or_o build_v we_o house_n we_o must_v take_v it_o thankful_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n but_o if_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o build_v in_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v philip._n 1.21_o colossian_n 3.3_o second_o she_o propound_v good_a example_n or_o example_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o that_o i._o towards_o god_n ii_o towards_o herself_o iii_o towards_o other_o first_o the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o or_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n towards_o god_n viz._n i._n she_o be_v a_o very_a love_a creature_n yea_o full_a of_o love_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5.8_o love_v our_o god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n yea_o our_o neighbour_n because_o a_o member_n of_o god_n ii_o she_o be_v very_o fruitful_a breed_v sometime_o ten_o sometime_o eleven_o sometime_o twelve_o time_n in_o a_o year_n thus_o we_o shall_v stir_v to_o be_v fruitful_a bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n unto_o our_o god_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n every_o week_n in_o the_o month_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n every_o minute_n in_o the_o hour_n like_o the_o tree_n of_o heaven_n which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n rev._n 22.2_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a but_o alas_o for_o pity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a think_v it_o well_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v negative_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o the_o like_a although_o we_o can_v say_v affirmative_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o herself_o for_o i._o she_o be_v chaste_a conjugii_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la violent_fw-la 10.24_o violent_fw-la plin._n 10.24_o dove_n do_v not_o couple_v with_o any_o but_o with_o their_o mate_n nec_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la cocunt_fw-la nec_fw-la conjugium_fw-la initum_fw-la deserunt_fw-la arist_n they_o will_v neither_o wrong_n nor_o change_n nor_o forsake_v one_o another_o after_o they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n but_o continue_v inviolable_a this_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o as_o they_o be_v chaste_a so_o also_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o food_n eat_v no_o unclean_a thing_n at_o all_o hier._n but_o live_v only_o upon_o grain_n arist_n wherefore_o those_o be_v unlike_a dove_n who_o seethe_v the_o scum_n with_o the_o broth_n ezek._n 24.6_o and_o live_v impure_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v dove_n or_o vulture_n lamb_n or_o wolf_n whether_o with_o pigeon_n and_o dovelike_a peter_n act_v 10._o we_o let_v no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v into_o our_o mouth_n or_o like_o swine_n we_o feed_v gross_o and_o wallow_v filthy_o gualther_n apply_v this_o to_o superstition_n and_o not_o injurious_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o impure_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o to_o mingle_v humane_a thing_n with_o divine_a as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n col._n 2.18_o ii_o she_o be_v constant_a keep_v she_o own_o common_a loat_v or_o dove-house_n 10.34_o dove-house_n plin_n 10.34_o and_o although_o she_o do_v fly_v from_o it_o yet_o she_o return_v again_o gen._n 8.11_o esa_n 60.8_o thus_o we_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o start_v aside_o or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o iii_o she_o be_v wary_a juxta_fw-la fluenâ—a_fw-la manent_fw-la gloss_n manent_fw-la gloss_n they_o remain_v near_o the_o water_n ergo_fw-la columba_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhod._n that_o so_o in_o the_o water_n they_o may_v see_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o hawk_n long_o before_o he_o come_v near_o they_o whence_o solomon_n say_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n cant._n 5.12_o thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o circumvent_v we_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o watch_v
in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n mat._n 7.26_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n esay_n 56.10_o etc._n etc._n second_o some_o by_o these_o word_n beware_v of_o answ_n 2_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v some_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v act._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 28._o three_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v answ_n 3_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o then_o this_o namely_o that_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v beware_v of_o lion_n or_o tiger_n or_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n first_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o god_n answ_n 1_o and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o rom._n 8.6.7.8_o his_o motto_n be_v ais_fw-mi nego_fw-la nego_n aiâ—_n what_o god_n bid_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o will_v do_v just_a like_o the_o florentine_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o count_n baldessar_n castilio_n two_o enemy_n be_v together_o in_o the_o councell-chamber_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o those_o common-weaths_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o altoviti_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o sport_n stir_v he_o with_o his_o elbow_n make_v he_o awake_a although_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o alamanni_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o against_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v make_v answer_n for_o thyself_o for_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o whereupon_o he_o of_o altoviti_n all_o sleepy_a arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n &_o without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o alamanni_n have_v speak_v to_o which_o alamanni_n answer_v why_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o altoviti_n say_v immediate_o then_o to_o that_o thou_o will_v speak_v thus_o averse_a be_v the_o natural_a man_n cross_v and_o oppose_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v command_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetita_fw-la we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v we_o like_o our_o mother_n eve_n who_o long_v for_o no_o fruit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n now_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o natural_a man_n be_v captive_n and_o slave_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n sinne._n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n will_v humble_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v &_o set_v ourselves_o natural_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o tradent_fw-la they_o will_v deliver_v you_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o deliver_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o betray_v but_o of_o accuse_v they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n the_o sanhedrim_n and_o synagogue_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o wicked_a craft_n of_o satan_n who_o rather_o endeavour_n lege_fw-la by_o law_n than_o vi_n by_o force_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v christ_n because_o this_o will_v prevail_v even_o with_o the_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n who_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n decree_v 6._o daniel_n 6._o therefore_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n although_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n both_o by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o idolatrous_a decree_n chap._n 3._o and_o those_o popish_a law_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n yea_o by_o that_o council_n that_o condemn_v christ_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o god_n truth_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v eternal_a masculine_a diurnal_a clear_a immovable_a good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n answ_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o time_n nocturnal_a dark_a feminine_a infirm_a stain_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o unclean_a how_o can_v any_o bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o impure_a or_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o lie_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la unto_o counsel_n there_o be_v in_o israel_n distinct_a court_n consist_v of_o distinct_a person_n the_o one_o principal_o for_o church_n business_n the_o other_o for_o affair_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n the_o other_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a now_o although_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o troublesome_a time_n ensue_v have_v breed_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o evident_a distinction_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o some_o foot_n step_n and_o imperfect_a token_n of_o both_o court_n be_v there_o observable_a principal_o in_o matthew_n 21.23_o and_o 26.3_o where_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v name_v as_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n and_o each_o consistory_n seem_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o secular_a consistory_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n and_o the_o spiritual_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 4._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o sect._n 4_o king_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v foretell_v the_o apostle_n of_o five_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o danger_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o and_o annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n with_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o initial_a and_o first_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v perseverance_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o but_o also_o accuse_v and_o imprison_v they_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n be_v confidence_n lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v three_o the_o sequent_a danger_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v scourge_v and_o buffet_n under_o which_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v understand_v they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câ—mmâ—â—â—em_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â—_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
ii_o because_o the_o affection_n open_v the_o understanding_n we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o earnest_o love_v iii_o because_o god_n crown_v this_o affection_n towards_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n chapter_n xi_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o command_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o neglect_v it_o 1_o corinth_n 9.16_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v neither_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o we_o for_o god_n command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o service_n neither_o end_n in_o we_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o call_v and_o reduce_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o and_o we_o but_o god_n labourer_n send_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o vintage_n math._n 9.38_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n answ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v first_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n acts._n 5.20_o three_o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o apostle_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10._o and_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.20_o pastors_n must_v preach_v unto_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n acts._n 20.28_o four_o quando_fw-la when_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o five_o quomodo_n how_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n must_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v win_v any_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a long-suffering_a and_o gentle_a 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o and_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v preach_v christ_n philip._n 1.15.19_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v preach_v be_v a_o relative_n word_n answ_n and_o can_v go_v without_o his_o correlate_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n except_o he_o have_v hearer_n unless_o people_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o blind_a bedaes_n boy_n make_v he_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o stone_n which_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o we_o but_o only_o enjoin_v we_o to_o preach_v when_o we_o have_v some_o to_o preach_v unto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n people_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o hear_v first_o a_o command_n here_o be_v needless_a if_o a_o treasure_n answ_n 1_o be_v offer_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o meat_n unto_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o drink_v unto_o a_o thirsty_a man_n or_o clothes_n unto_o a_o naked_a man_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v they_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v they_o yea_o they_o who_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n taste_n than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n will_v desire_v it_o acts._n 13.42_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n second_o we_o have_v both_o commination_n and_o answ_n 2_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v hearing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o command_n to_o hear_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n all_o those_o be_v greevous_o threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v mat._n 10.15_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o leer_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mat._n 22.7_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v beside_o these_o commination_n denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o their_o city_n the_o evangelist_n here_o by_o their_o city_n mean_v the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o preach_v observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o christ_n it_o profit_v not_o hebr._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o before_o his_o face_n luke_o 101_o that_o be_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n before_o intend_v himself_o to_o follow_v after_o because_o their_o preach_n without_o his_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a man_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quest_n 1_o do_v not_o this_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o work_n separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n as_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v to_o convey_v grace_n unto_o we_o or_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o christ_n make_v we_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o water_n that_o which_o we_o plant_v quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o they_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n although_o they_o sleight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o rest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i._o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v yet_o further_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n verse_n 2.3_o verse_n 2_o 3._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n observe_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n read_v acts._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.13_o and_o hebr._n 12.8_o why_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a afflict_a quest_n 1_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n answ_n or_o consideration_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a a_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o by_o the_o coulter_n and_o ploughshare_n of_o affliction_n that_o so_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o jerem._n 4.4_o winter_n correct_v and_o help_v the_o overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o humour_n and_o the_o foreskin_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o deuter._n 30.16_o second_o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o also_o a_o just_a physician_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v he_o afflict_v we_o see_v he_o can_v rectify_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o if_o he_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâ—udus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quâ—t_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâ—it_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
to_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v answ_n 5_o five_o as_o some_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v john_n who_o return_v back_o again_o because_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o oppose_v their_o lewd_a life_n and_o as_o many_o approve_v of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o but_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v themselves_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o word_n because_o it_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o although_o they_o allow_v minister_n to_o reprove_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v reprove_v answ_n 6_o six_o some_o in_o outward_a show_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v adversary_n nor_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scribe_n so_o many_o in_o heart_n despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o at_o all_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o christ_n yea_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o john_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o some_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o instrumental_a then_o to_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v often_o time_n more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o christ_n yea_o often_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n more_o than_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o their_o doctrine_n in_o contempt_n many_o certain_o admire_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o applause_n never_o any_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n speak_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n or_o commendation_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o deserve_v exprobration_n verse_n 18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n sect._n 1_o and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n quest_n §_o 1._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n four_o namely_o first_o john_n baptist_n diet_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o eat_v wild_a honey_n and_o the_o courfe_a thing_n second_o our_o saviour_n diet_n who_o drink_v wine_n but_o yet_o very_o moderate_o three_o the_o epicure_n diet_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v four_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n diet_n who_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n diet_n and_o christ_n diet_n be_v both_o virtue_n but_o the_o epicure_n diet_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a for_o the_o epicure_n take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n who_o grant_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o child_n §_o 2_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v they_o thus_o quest_n 1_o to_o censure_v the_o baptist_n the_o provoke_a and_o incense_a cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o temperate_a first_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3.7_o he_o preach_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o fruitless_a tree_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 12._o now_o hence_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o their_o rage_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n nâ—hem_n 9.30_o prov._n 1.24_o act._n 7.54_o esa_n 30.14_o jerem._n 44.5_o and_o 25.4_o and_z and_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chronicle_n 24.19_o jerem._n 7.13_o how_o do_v this_o further_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o law_n preach_v four_o thing_n answ_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o humane_a affection_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a desperate_a and_o miserable_a now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n preach_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o because_o our_o proud_a nature_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o doctrine_n second_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v certain_o at_o length_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o presumption_n when_o jeremy_n preach_v this_o point_n the_o people_n reply_n thou_o lie_v jeremie_n 43.2_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v although_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v so_o natural_o we_o presume_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n job_n 36.13_o esay_n 28.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o menace_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o repentance_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o of_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a four_o the_o law_n persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v betimes_o speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o sluggish_a idleness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o make_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o cry_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n á_z little_a slumber_n a_o little_a â—olding_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o distasteful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o sleepy_a sluggish_a man_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n be_v truth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o die_v laugh_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o out_o body_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o the_o lawyer_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a when_o as_o both_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v traitor_n to_o our_o body_n and_o possession_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o law_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o truth_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n we_o come_v by_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o sharp_a needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o smooth_a thread_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wound_v before_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o yea_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a yea_o and_o necessary_a to_o humble_a and_o wound_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o slight_v they_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v and_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o self-love_n esa_n 65.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
2_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o luke_n 10.10_o act._n 18.6_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v answ_n 3_o threaten_a heavy_a to_o punish_v jerem._n 11.21_o and_o 13.10_o four_o because_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a answ_n 4_o who_o receive_v reverence_n and_o embrace_v it_o esa_n 96.5_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o quest_n 4_o nation_n from_o hence_o answer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n never_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n neither_o pronounce_v against_o a_o nation_n lo-ammi_a until_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o sleight_v his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o quest_n 5_o word_n these_o four_o viz._n first_o it_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n job_n 36.12_o second_o it_o lead_v into_o error_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o three_o it_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n yea_o four_o it_o cast_v the_o contemner_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_a fearful_a to_o contemn_v the_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o will_v have_v remain_v observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o direct_o teach_v we_o that_o rhe_n reason_n why_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o continue_v be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v right_o use_v unto_o repentance_n or_o if_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n desire_v to_o continue_v and_o flourish_v the_o only_a way_n thereunto_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v esay_n 3.10.11_o and_o psalm_n 37._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o promise_n esay_n 65.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o ordain_v end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o by_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n unto_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v a_o city_n nation_n or_o commonwealth_n avoid_v and_o escape_v destruction_n answ_n the_o true_a way_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o niniveh_n be_v here_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o nor_o second_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n patient_o heb._n 13_o 22._o for_o this_o they_o of_o chorazin_n do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o three_o to_o reverence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o nor_o four_o to_o show_v some_o certain_a humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o but_o we_o must_v serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.37_o yea_o five_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o although_o god_n spare_v often_o for_o a_o few_o gen._n 18.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v remember_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n exod._n 32.34_o numb_a 14.21_o six_o neither_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n sufficient_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o noble_n peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o i._o in_o true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n and_o ii_o in_o a_o exemplary_a reverence_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o weather_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o noble_a captain_n never_o say_v item_fw-la sed_fw-la eamus_fw-la go_v you_o and_o fight_v but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a danger_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a high_a and_o low_a pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v first_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o second_o the_o hearer_n must_v endure_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v neither_o contemn_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n but_o reverence_v both_o he_o one_o as_o the_o message_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o three_o all_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beast_n must_v quake_v if_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n must_v labour_v by_o their_o command_n and_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a practice_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o that_o pattern_n of_o prince_n the_o ki_n g_o of_o niniveh_n do_v jonah_n 3.2_o 3.4_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o thus_o seek_v he_o verse_n 25._o 26._o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o bale_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n §_o 1._o jesus_n answer_v sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v quest_n jesus_n answer_v see_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o questâ—â—â—_n first_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o phrase_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n calvin_n beza_n second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v answ_n 2_o something_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o watch_v our_o saviour_n here_o reply_v beza_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o answ_n 3_o meditation_n i._o christ_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n how_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n ii_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o theâ—e_n iii_o he_o admire_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a iv_o hence_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v do_v this_o he_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o i_o thank_v thou_o sect._n gur_z saviour_n here_o by_o his_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v observe_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n read_v luke_n 12.49_o matth._n 22.7_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v and_o how_o angry_a he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v contemn_v why_o be_v christ_n so_o desirous_a that_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o delight_v with_o the_o successful_a enlargement_n and_o preach_v thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n the_o minister_n be_v answ_n 1_o but_o his_o messenger_n ambassador_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o able_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n go_v well_o forward_o second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o his_o body_n be_v edify_v thereby_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o answ_n that_o we_o shall_v promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v first_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n
morbidum_fw-la a_o disease_a body_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n can_v walk_v or_o work_v but_o only_o lie_v in_o bed_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n for_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o walk_v into_o the_o fresh_a air_n thus_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o work_v his_o work_n when_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v we_o can_v rom._n 7.15.19_o then_o god_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n esay_n 58.13_o yea_o they_o will_v our_o christ_n refresh_v we_o by_o give_v we_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o three_o corpus_fw-la lassum_fw-la a_o weary_a body_n principal_o tire_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n esa_n 28.12_o whether_o it_o be_v i._o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v and_o enjoy_v as_o bucer_n be_v think_v or_o ii_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v we_o seek_v for_o or_o iii_o for_o the_o labour_n which_o we_o undergo_v and_o endure_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v be_v refresh_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o be_v disallow_v and_o dislike_v they_o labour_v in_o the_o wind_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v or_o reward_v with_o the_o promise_a rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o labour_n and_o burden_n shall_v be_v refresh_v that_o be_v not_o by_o supply_v and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o thirst_n but_o by_o take_v it_o away_o he_o who_o think_v to_o take_v away_o the_o drought_n of_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n by_o give_v he_o as_o much_o drink_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v soon_o kill_v he_o then_o cure_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o drink_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o drink_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o take_v away_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o moderate_a their_o love_n and_o desire_v unto_o they_o certain_o alexander_n 2._o eccles_n 2._o croesus_n xerxes_n caesar_n and_o solomon_n be_v never_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o content_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o or_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o abate_v not_o by_o satisfy_v of_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v four_o corpus_fw-la sitiens_fw-la a_o thirsty_a body_n or_o a_o body_n want_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o colos_n 3.15_o philip._n 4.17_o now_o these_o christ_n will_v refresh_v by_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o peter_n 1.8_o this_o be_v like_o that_o gem_n which_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v we_o shall_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o 46._o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v refresh_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v drink_v by_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n dream_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o epicure_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o sin_n nor_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o secure_o contemn_v and_o despise_v both_o ephes_n 4.19_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v so_o bury_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v their_o misery_n and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o once_o serious_o think_v either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o eternal_a glory_n four_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v and_o answ_n 4_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n through_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o proud_a pharisee_n nor_o profane_a epicure_n nor_o blind_a worldling_n nor_o contemptuous_a despairer_n of_o mercy_n 56._o mercy_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 742._o cap._n 56._o verse_n 29.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a §_o 1._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v sect._n 1_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v those_o who_o come_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o require_v no_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o doctor_n so_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o subject_n 2._o disciple_n first_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n yoke_n upon_o we_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o wood_n of_o ox_n or_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o they_o when_o they_o plough_v and_o it_o signify_v rule_v and_o government_n absolute_o bind_v govern_v and_o restrain_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v think_v not_o with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n or_o unto_o a_o anarchy_n but_o unto_o my_o obedience_n and_o service_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n observe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o 13.4_o and_o jerem._n 5.5_o and_o 28.13_o lament_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o why_o must_v all_o who_o hope_v for_o rest_n from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n first_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o for_o answ_n 1_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o titus_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.15_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.24_o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o profession_n answ_n 2_o to_o serve_v christ_n 1_o thessaly_n 1.9_o rom_n 6.18.22_o and_o 8.14_o hence_o come_v obedience_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n because_o faith_n subject_n the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n answ_n 3_o that_o people_n may_v obey_v christ_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.26_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_v answ_n 4_o of_o blessing_n many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o thereby_o unto_o obedience_n exod._n 23.23_o 25._o deuter._n 11.13_o levit._fw-la 26_o deuter._n 28._o quest_n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o discipline_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o lord_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.8_o second_o of_o doctrine_n or_o obedience_n now_o true_a religion_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o i._o it_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n or_o disobey_v god_n hence_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o conjoin_v together_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n of_o serve_v be_v evil_o understand_v for_o some_o sort_n of_o worship_n or_o for_o voluntary_a obedience_n according_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o when_o we_o listen_v but_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o there_o
yoke_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v both_o heavy_a and_o hard_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n although_o some_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o we_o yea_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 14._o although_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o though_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a although_o our_o humility_n sharpen_v the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o last_o this_o yoke_n enjoin_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o which_o denial_n beget_v in_o we_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o how_o can_v this_o yoke_n possible_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n that_o have_v these_o five_o sharp_a property_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o viz._n first_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o second_o a_o renounce_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n three_o patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o four_o humility_n and_o meekness_n though_o we_o be_v therefore_o contemn_v by_o other_o five_o self-deniall_n and_o a_o absolute_a devote_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n answ_n notwithstanding_o these_o harsh_a seem_a condition_n and_o tart_a quality_n of_o this_o yoke_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o it_o be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o servant_n will_v say_v often_o complain_v of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o it_o never_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v they_o to_o do_v what_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v but_o their_o master_n impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o trouble_v they_o much_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n therein_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o to_o do_v than_o become_v we_o as_o we_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n second_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o desert_n short_a and_o light_a momentary_a and_o merciful_a be_v all_o our_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v three_o light_n be_v the_o yoke_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v despoticall_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n in_o which_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v impose_v upon_o we_o if_o he_o have_v please_v far_a heavy_a burden_n and_o more_o insupportable_a yoke_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o compare_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v impose_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a power_n over_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a john_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n leo_n be_v restore_v unto_o florence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v before_o 18_o year_n in_o exile_n invent_v this_o device_n his_o impress_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o ox_n use_v to_o bear_v and_o the_o motto_n suave_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o return_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o country_n nor_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o factious_a citizen_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v gentle_a with_o all_o clemency_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n great_a power_n over_o we_o and_o gracious_a and_o mild_a govern_n of_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o a_o easy_a hand_n four_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n impose_v by_o god_n i._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a tradition_n contain_v therein_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o sweet_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o yoke_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n to_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v that_o jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v importable_a or_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v act_v 15.10_o but_o jugum_fw-la euangelii_fw-la suave_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sweet_a facile_a and_o light_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o threaten_v with_o a_o certain_a curse_n he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o elect_n by_o who_o power_n and_o gracious_a operation_n they_o be_v enable_v cheerful_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v also_o cover_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n become_v easy_a to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o five_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o many_o mediator_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o laborious_a ceremony_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v unto_o one_o mediator_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n do_v teach_v only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o be_v not_o this_o easy_a certain_o love_n facilitate_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnia_fw-la vincit_fw-la amor_fw-la that_o love_n overcome_v with_o ease_n the_o great_a difficulty_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la cedamus_fw-la amori_fw-la let_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v christ_n yoke_n to_o be_v but_o easy_a iii_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o without_o either_o help_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n from_o we_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o now_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n free_o by_o another_o without_o any_o ransom_n pay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v certain_o a_o please_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n thereof_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n fly_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o man_n for_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v gregory_z 4._o moral_a who_o command_v to_o shun_v every_o desire_n that_o trouble_v who_o admonish_v to_o decline_v the_o laborious_a journey_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n murder_n theft_n anger_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o great_a vice_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o this_o yoke_n and_o light_a than_o this_o burden_n say_v hilary_n can._n 2._o or_o more_o to_o be_v approve_v than_o to_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v unwilling_a with_o evil_n to_o love_v all_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o obtain_v thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o transient_a thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n six_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n vita_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la gravior_n chrys_n s_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v more_o
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o life_n this_o follow_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o argue_v thus_o some_o sin_n namely_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v pardon_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n scharpius_n de_fw-mi purge_v p._n 544._o nine_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o answ_n 9_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a oblique_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o from_o the_o direct_a plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n ten_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v de_fw-fr answ_n 10_o culpà _fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o sophism_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la applying_z it_o only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o fault_n can_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v injurious_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o place_n i_o reason_n thus_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o he_o die_v in_o incredulity_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o hope_n if_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o this_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v willet_n synop_n 405._o answ_n 11_o eleven_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v world_n without_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luk._n 12.10_o and_o mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n marcus_n alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la candem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expressit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la serm_fw-la 11._o st._n mark_n express_v in_o other_o word_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v although_o this_o evangelist_n use_v more_o word_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v always_o so_o here_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_n 3.29_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n matthew_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o bellarmine_n oppose_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o i_o omit_v his_o exception_n entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v to_o look_v upon_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 544._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n good_a or_o bad_a answ_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v whether_o he_o will_v as_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o will_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o declare_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n unreprovable_a himself_o as_o the_o tree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v either_o justify_v he_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o condemn_v he_o and_o they_o together_o second_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v answ_n 2_o freewill_a but_o do_v also_o confute_v it_o because_o it_o affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a tree_n but_o this_o follow_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 34_o 35._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o verse_n 34_o 35._o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n §_o 1._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n sect._n 1_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o viper_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n chrysostom_n s_o mat._n 3._o answer_v quest_n that_o they_o be_v fit_o term_v viper_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o viper_n namely_o first_o when_o the_o viper_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n answ_n by_o and_o by_o she_o run_v unto_o the_o water_n which_o if_o she_o find_v not_o she_o die_v by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v many_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n run_v unto_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o viper_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n second_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o dam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v daily_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o kill_v their_o mother_n to_o wit_n their_o church_n and_o synagogue_n three_o as_o the_o viper_n outward_o seem_v fair_a and_o speckled_a as_o though_o she_o be_v paint_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v without_o counterfeit_n and_o fain_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o do_v carry_v within_o the_o poison_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o wickedness_n §_o 2._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n or_o not_o we_o affirm_v the_o negative_a and_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o if_o any_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o man_n be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o former_a the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o connexion_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o grant_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o freewill_n and_o so_o oppose_v freewill_n to_o grace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o grace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n that_o be_v from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinâ—â—hey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ—_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheâ—t_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
own_o off_o and_o take_v the_o other_o unto_o he_o three_o rape_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n in_o snatch_v by_o force_n another_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o four_o a_o incestuous_a habitation_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o have_v have_v child_n by_o his_o wife_n herodias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a marriage_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o oath_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o affirm_v which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n in_o question_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v this_o definition_n be_v partly_o take_v from_o hebr._n 6.16_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a wherein_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o matter_n move_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o difference_n or_o controversy_n that_o be_v when_o some_o doubt_n arise_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o clear_v three_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o man_n four_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a calling_n god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o 22.8_o hebr._n 6.16_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 22.8_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n therefore_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n thereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o appear_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o thereby_o worship_n god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n lawful_a and_o good_a four_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o signo_fw-la i_o argue_v thus_o answ_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n esay_n 65.15_o jer._n 4.2_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a five_o it_o appear_v plain_o ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la the_o answ_n 5_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v take_v by_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n god_n the_o father_n swear_v genes_n 22.16_o god_n the_o son_n often_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o think_v aretius_n exam_fw-la theolog_fw-la pag._n 74._o s._n paul_n swear_v 2_o corinth_n 1.23_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o wherein_o do_v herod_n offend_v in_o swear_v quest_n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n viz._n answ_n first_o ut_fw-la ritè_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_o take_v second_o ut_fw-la ritè_fw-la servetur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_o observe_v and_o keep_v now_o herod_n offend_v against_o both_o these_o for_o i._o he_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o because_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n without_o any_o necessity_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v a_o oath_n yea_o fear_v lest_o the_o maiden_n shall_v ask_v something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o swear_v foolish_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o do_v wicked_o perform_v and_o grant_v what_o be_v wicked_o desire_v namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n verse_n 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o damosel_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n first_o as_o she_o believe_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v therein_o frame_v her_o petition_n so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bold_o ask_v and_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v second_o as_o she_o do_v not_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o her_o own_o head_n but_o first_o advise_v with_o her_o mother_n what_o to_o ask_v so_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n verse_n 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n hâ—e_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n quest_n whether_o be_v herod_n original_o accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o hierome_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o herod_n and_o herodias_n agree_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o feast_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v dance_v thereat_o with_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o please_v shall_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o then_o she_o shall_v ask_v johns_n head_n at_o which_o request_n although_o in_o heart_n he_o rejoice_v yet_o outward_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o may_v excuse_v he_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v do_v this_o bloody_a fact_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o except_o he_o have_v wish_v johns_n death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v behead_v he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n for_o in_o such_o oath_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o her_o request_n not_o be_v such_o he_o need_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o will_v ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o strange_o overtake_v and_o delight_v with_o a_o dance_n that_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o large_a promise_n as_o to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v verse_n 7._o iii_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v consent_v hereunto_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v correct_v the_o request_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o have_v direct_v she_o to_o ask_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o she_o than_o be_v johns_n head_n iv_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o offend_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behead_v john_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o or_o desire_v or_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o his_o death_n v._o because_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o
to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n think_v that_o herod_n do_v true_o fear_n john_n and_o willing_o hear_v john_n and_o hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o maid_n request_n answ_n 3_o three_o carthusian_n s_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n when_o herod_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n mix_v with_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 6._o do_v seem_v to_o side_n with_o augustine_n that_o the_o plot_n be_v not_o lay_v by_o herod_n but_o by_o herodias_n thus_o to_o bring_v john_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_v christ_n and_o emulate_v his_o glory_n but_o now_o john_n be_v dead_a they_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o former_a emulation_n be_v abate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o â—â—nished_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o they_o do_v envy_v christ_n as_o before_o first_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v thy_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o â—â—me_n spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v envy_v or_o labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v rather_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o each_o other_o second_o because_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v answ_n 2_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o do_v jesus_n depart_v quest_n 1_o saint_n luke_n say_v into_o a_o defart_n answ_n name_v bethsaida_n luke_o 9.10_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o hunt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v for_o the_o much_o hunt_n which_o be_v there_o use_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n quest_n 2_o unto_o that_o desert_n the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v danger_n herod_n have_v now_o behead_v john_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n second_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v themselves_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n 14._o jesus_n go_v forth_o verse_n 14_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 22._o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o the_o multitude_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n quest_n 1_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o reduce_v from_o error_n those_o that_o go_v answ_n 1_o astray_o second_o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o spiritual_o sick_a three_o to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a or_o hunger_n answ_n 3_o starve_v and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o false_a shepherd_n quest_n 2_o first_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v their_o flock_n into_o answ_n 3_o error_n and_o second_o to_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o answ_n 2_o three_o to_o devour_v and_o prey_n upon_o those_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a for_o all_o these_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n for_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v all_o and_o reduce_v those_o who_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 6._o second_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cure_v and_o heal_v all_o psalm_n 36._o and_o 103.3_o and_o 107.20_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v all_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 145._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n hâ—e_v bless_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 6._o which_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o meat_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o this_o power_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n except_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o allegorical_o mean_v by_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o sea_n answ_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ship_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v by_o the_o ship_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ship_n from_o drown_v so_o be_v the_o faithful_a save_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la second_o because_o as_o the_o ship_n never_o abide_v answ_n 2_o long_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o nation_n perpetual_o but_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o please_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3_o quest_n 3_o what_o resemblance_n or_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v navelerus_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v i._o potens_fw-la a_o able_a pilot_n and_o can_v defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pirate_n whatsoever_o ii_o bone_fw-la a_o good_a pilot_n and_o do_v gracious_o gather_v up_o or_o let_v loose_v the_o sail_n as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d sometime_o his_o church_n sail_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v becalm_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o sometime_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o the_o good_a pilot_n care_n be_v such_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n yet_o he_o do_v preserve_v it_o even_o then_o from_o danger_n iii_o sapiens_fw-la christ_n be_v so_o a_o wise_a pilot_n and_o do_v so_o direct_a this_o ship_n his_o church_n through_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n that_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n second_o there_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n remiges_fw-la the_o mariner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o help_v to_o manage_v this_o ship_n and_o to_o carry_v or_o transport_v it_o from_o haven_n
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
do_v eat_v reply_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o or_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o familiar_a conversation_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reply_n 2_o second_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v because_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a man_n that_o eat_v but_o he_o than_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n or_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n not_o of_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a such_o as_o his_o body_n be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 2._o reply_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o go_v that_o way_n can_v be_v except_v reply_n 2_o second_o the_o way_n for_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n be_v not_o to_o go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1.23_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n and_o corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o mortal_a food_n may_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o immortal_a into_o the_o belly_n reply_n 3_o three_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n first_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n now_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v imâ—ous_a once_o to_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n before_o verse_n 19_o vers._n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v there_o answ_n two_o name_o first_o evil_a as_o genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o esa_n 597._o psalm_n 94_o 11._o rom._n 1.21_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a thought_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o both_o they_o and_o good_a thought_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n deuter_n 31.21_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o job._n 42.2_o psalm_n 7.9_o and_o 94.11_o and_o 139.2_o and_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o ezech._n 11.5_o esa_n 29.15_o matth_n 9.4_o and_o 12.25_o luke_n 5.22_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 9.47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o and_o hebr._n 4.12_o and_o ii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o proverb_n 6.18_o and_o 12.5_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 24.9_o esa_n 32.7_o and_o 65.2_o and_o iii_o that_o evil_a thought_n pollute_v and_o defile_v jerem._n 4.14_o matth._n 15.19_o jam._n 2.4_o psalm_n 56.5_o and_o iv_o that_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v job._n 5.12_o psalm_n 5.10_o and_o 33.10_o and_o 76.10_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o 19.21_o and_o 15.22_o ezech._n 20.32_o and_o 38.10_o and_o v._o that_o evil_a thought_n by_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o magnify_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 18.12_o and._n vi_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n proverb_n 24_o 9_o act_n 8_o 22._o and_o vii_o that_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v punish_v proverb_n 12.2_o eccles_n 10_o 20._o esa_n 66.18_o jerem._n 4.4_o 18._o and_o 6.19_o mich._n 7.13_o act_n 8.22_o and_o viii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o leave_v esa_n 55.7_o and_o jere._n 23.22_o and_o 25.5_o esa_n 1.16_o second_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o good_a thought_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n prov._n 12.5_o and_o 21.5_o and_o ii_o that_o good_a thought_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n prov._n 16.3_o and._n iii_o that_o good_a thought_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 3.5_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o 22-28_a verse_n 22-28_a and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o hâ—e_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n §_o 1._o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n sect._n 1_o in_o this_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o she_o cry_v unto_o he_o now_o cry_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o she_o cry_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o i_o she_o do_v not_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o my_o daughter_n but_o on_o i_o as_o if_o she_o will_v say_v it_o be_v i_o which_o be_o torment_v and_o depress_v with_o this_o evil_a three_o she_o cryâ—th_v lord_n help_v i_o verse_n 25._o she_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o daughter_n but_o i_o thereby_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o true_a love_n which_o be_v to_o make_v our_o brother_n misery_n we_o four_o that_o she_o may_v gain_v good_a will_v the_o better_a of_o christ_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n five_o she_o insinuate_v her_o tribulation_n &_o misery_n when_o she_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n quest_n we_o never_o read_v that_o satan_n do_v more_o rage_n among_o man_n or_o be_v more_o cruel_a unto_o they_o then_o in_o christ_n time_n upon_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o subject_n obedient_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n now_o to_o rage_v more_o then_o former_o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o apparent_a by_o conquer_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest_n 1_o to_o who_o be_v christ_n send_v answ_n to_o sheep_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o sheep_n john_n 10._o or_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o belong_v unto_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o dog_n or_o swine_n or_o vulture_n or_o the_o like_a into_o his_o fold_n but_o only_a sheep_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n than_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o never_o till_o then_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n john_n 1_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n esay_n 53._o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a and_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o sheep_n be_v a_o simple_a creature_n
they_o do_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n outward_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o these_o end_n namely_o i._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o ii_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o convert_v thereby_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o own_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n and_o that_o i._o because_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o servant_n and_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v bold_a impudent_a and_o brazen-faced_a in_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a by_o our_o work_n to_o show_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n yea_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o life_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o show_v forth_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v both_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n before_o man_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n first_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n or_o no_o first_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n of_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o despiser_n of_o other_o second_o they_o regard_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o answ_n 2_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o neglect_v three_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o answ_n 3_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 23.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o these_o second_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o they_o have_v but_o perform_v those_o work_n material_o which_o god_n require_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o exercise_n but_o yet_o formal_o as_o well_o as_o material_o and_o with_o a_o right_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n iv_o finem_fw-la legis_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o to_o condemn_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n accuse_v both_o our_o evil_a action_n and_o internal_a corruption_n second_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n three_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v overthrow_v the_o law_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o teach_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o evil_n as_o both_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o ii_o because_o they_o deny_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o which_o paul_n only_o cleave_v unto_o philip._n 3.9_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o wit_n first_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o and_o then_o second_o to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o place_v our_o trust_n as_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o though_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 14_o some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v divers_a and_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n among_o which_o some_o error_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o concern_v it_o they_o thus_o teach_v 12._o teach_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bellâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n decease_v present_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n they_o say_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o other_o good_a man_n body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v think_v praeter_fw-la think_v serar_fw-it trihaere_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o drus_n in_o praeter_fw-la that_o the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n do_v arise_v some_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n as_o if_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n elias_n or_o jeremias_n verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o we_o hold_v but_o only_a in_o general_a to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 4._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n argue_v thus_o object_n that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o justifi_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n which_o peter_n here_o confess_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n though_o peter_n confess_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o neither_o i._o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v satan_n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o die_v nor_o ii_o do_v peter_n believe_v at_o this_o time_n christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a for_o aught_o we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_a doubt_v of_o it_o even_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n that_o confess_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ii_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o confess_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o nature_n
answer_v his_o servant_n job_n call_v this_o vox_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la job._n 4.16_o a_o silent_a voice_n and_o thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o these_o three_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n syrus_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o a_o speech_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o sect._n 2_o please_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o this_o voice_n unto_o these_o quest_n who_o already_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiteful_o use_v he_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o these_o answ_n 1_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n that_o this_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o confess_v may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n these_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n chief_a witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o peter_n 1.17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o these_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o shall_v hear_v this_o voice_n because_o although_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o double_a voice_n to_o wit_n i._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n ii_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o obedience_n verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n until_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hide_v our_o own_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v they_o forth_o through_o pride_n or_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v conceal_v they_o that_o none_o may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o discover_v lest_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v it_o until_o as_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o namely_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v verse_n 10.11.12.13_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v elias_n tishbite_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o proverb_n when_o they_o can_v resolve_v any_o hard_a question_n to_o their_o scholar_n tishbi_fw-la solveâ—_n nodos_fw-la &_o quaestiones_fw-la talmud_n when_o elias_n tishbite_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o this_o will_v be_v as_o we_o say_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la for_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o please_v object_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o some_o christian_n also_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o among_o many_o christopher_z castrus_n the_o jesuite_n on_o malach._n 4.8_o conclude_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n therefore_o he_o must_v come_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v here_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o john_n thâ—_n baptist_n be_v behead_v yet_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v corporal_o but_o in_o answer_v his_o disciple_n he_o propound_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o before_o allege_v more_o brief_o and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n say_v or_o affirm_v concern_v elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n matth._n 11.14_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v he_o fore-knew_a that_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n this_o john_n who_o then_o do_v live_v be_v elias_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v come_v and_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v doctor_n kellet_n miscel_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 177._o vers._n 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 17_o o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o o_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o which_o christ_n desire_v in_o his_o disciple_n quest_n and_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n than_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o any_o see_v neither_o every_o believer_n have_v this_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o if_o this_o faith_n which_o christ_n desire_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o object_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n namely_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a first_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o faith_n in_o general_a answ_n 1_o be_v a_o firm_a sure_a and_o constant_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v either_o declare_v answ_n 2_o and_o show_v or_o promise_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o either_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o show_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o or_o when_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o i._o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o whether_o bypass_a or_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o this_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o answ_n 3_o the_o word_n be_v either_o i._o special_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o ii_o general_n which_o be_v
scandalous_a and_o offensive_a for_o any_o to_o plead_v privilege_n in_o deny_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o thus_o answer_v d._n willet_n symps_n pag._n 166._o but_o dr_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o p_o 147._o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n and_o custome-mony_n and_o therefore_o as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o active_a not_o a_o passive_a offence_n ne_fw-fr scandalizemus_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la v._o 27._o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v pay_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o we_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v although_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o such_o payment_n be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n but_o only_o his_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n now_o howsoever_o we_o consider_v christ_n whether_o simple_o as_o god_n and_o so_o subordinate_a unto_o none_o or_o as_o man_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o act_n or_o these_o word_n of_o he_o will_v exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o god_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o imitate_v neither_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o avouch_v it_o and_o as_o man_n we_o see_v he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o be_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o until_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o custom_n and_o tribute_n by_o our_o saviour_n word_n four_o learned_a cameron_n answer_v here_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o produce_v of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o popish_a tenet_n be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christ_n and_o pay_v by_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n his_o ground_n and_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o i_o set_v they_o not_o down_o because_o they_o be_v something_o large_a see_v cameron_n myrothee_n evang._n in_o mat._n 17_o 24_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o five_o sed_fw-la dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la but_o suppose_v we_o answ_n 5_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o christ_n exempt_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o i._o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o taxation_n and_o toll_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_a ii_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n live_v with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o these_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n cameron_n pag._n 57_o 58._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v weapon_n bellarmine_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o confute_v marsilius_n be_v himself_o confute_v by_o marsilius_n argument_n all_o the_o faithful_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n son_n by_o bellarmine_n argument_n say_v i_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v we_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n now_o be_v not_o faithful_a people_n so_o also_o god_n we_o know_v be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o he_o respect_v a_o faithful_a sheep_n as_o much_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o minister_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a people_n than_o retainer_n or_o hanger_n on_o be_v they_o not_o as_o proper_o of_o god_n family_n as_o minister_n be_v yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la call_v they_o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o liberi_fw-la child_n be_v free_a quest_n what_o freedom_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n namely_o first_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o second_o corporal_a and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o free_v from_o tribute_n but_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o ingenious_a papist_n carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v indefinite_o fideles_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la tributa_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o magistrate_n neither_o exclude_v clergy_n nor_o laity_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 147._o a._n initio_fw-la §_o 6._o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n sect._n 6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stater_n which_o we_o english_z a_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o large_a but_o it_o contain_v precise_o two_o didrachma_fw-la for_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o each_o person_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o that_o receive_v didrachma_fw-la come_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stater_n be_v pay_v for_o two_o namely_o for_o christ_n and_o peter_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v about_o 2_o s._n 6_o d._n half_a a_o crown_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n be_v tax_v at_o two_o drachma_n or_o roman_a penny_n which_o two_o penny_n make_v the_o didrachma_fw-la that_o be_v the_o double_a groat_n or_o half_a sickle_n which_o every_o one_o be_v set_v at_o and_o two_o of_o those_o double_a groat_n make_v but_o one_o stater_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sickle_n which_o be_v half_o a_o ounce_n and_o consequent_o a_o three_o part_n more_o namely_o as_o be_v say_v thirty_o penny_n which_o peter_n here_o pay_v for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o §_o 7._o that_o take_v and_o give_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 7_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v argum._n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n and_o tax_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v pay_v poll-mony_n and_o rom._n 13._o where_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o verse_n 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n chapter_n xviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n obser_n 2_o these_o blind_a man_n by_o desire_v mercy_n that_o be_v pardon_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o bâ—â—ght_v to_o confess_v every_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o once_o and_o again_o sect._n 5_o quest_n 1_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o answ_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o beg_v of_o man_n but_o for_o pray_v unto_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o impediment_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n observe_v or_o whensoever_o we_o be_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o rub_v and_o let_v matth._n 13.27_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o be_v obvious_a in_o good_a work_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o world_n â—now_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a work_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o tentando_fw-la adâ—â—ala_fw-la by_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a namely_o pleasure_n honour_n gain_n ease_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o liâ—â—_n ii_o terrendâ—â—_n poniâ—_n by_o affright_v â—e_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o injury_n derision_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o apprehend_v the_o tentation_n provocation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o world_n three_o the_o devil_n who_o hinder_v we_o by_o cast_v answ_n 3_o of_o let_n and_o impediment_n before_o we_o and_o by_o urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o quest_n 3_o impediment_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o let_n answ_n there_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o man_n frequent_o perform_v work_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v good_a without_o any_o let_v or_o rub_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o commend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o then_o certain_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v hinder_v they_o if_o he_o can_v second_o where_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n and_o let_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o withstand_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a righteous_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o remorse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o because_o those_o impediment_n approve_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a three_o to_o expect_v let_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o four_o to_o resist_v they_o manful_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n well_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o resolution_n certain_o many_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o he_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o owâ—â—nto_o he_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a ii_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d two_o can_v well_o be_v sever_v we_o can_v be_v watchful_a indeed_o without_o resolution_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v idle_a without_o watchfulness_n read_v luk_n â—â—_o 42._o and_o 1._o peter_n â—_o 8_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_n both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a both_o over_o himself_o and_o life_n and_o action_n and_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v daily_o for_o our_o destruction_n §_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o thing_n observable_a namely_o first_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n first_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v express_v they_o rebuke_v they_o for_o cry_v afâ—er_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o abstain_v from_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n drowsy_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n observe_v matth._n 27._o quest_n how_o and_o whereby_o be_v we_o hinder_v from_o prayer_n answ_n 1_o first_o many_o cause_n often_o detain_v we_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v we_o from_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o many_o cause_n occasion_n and_o affair_n often_o whole_o hinder_v we_o from_o private_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o oftentimes_o we_o defer_v and_o neglect_v our_o preparation_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o well_o performance_n of_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o the_o calumny_n derision_n or_o threat_n of_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o have_v keep_v back_o good_a annah_n from_o pray_v or_o to_o have_v distract_v she_o in_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v she_o be_v drink_v and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o unto_o daniel_n to_o know_v that_o death_n do_v await_v he_o if_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o god_n within_o so_o many_o day_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o the_o seminary_n of_o mischief_n the_o jesuit_n who_o persuade_v papist_n not_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o either_o public_o or_o private_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o or_o ii_o by_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v man_n from_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o which_o often_o as_o but_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o long_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o we_o pray_v perfunctory_o and_o cold_o and_o so_o our_o orison_n become_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i._o sometime_o our_o body_n through_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v ii_o sometime_o our_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o neither_o mark_v nor_o observe_v what_o request_v we_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god._n iii_o sometime_o we_o mark_v what_o we_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o fervour_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o iv_o sometime_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o wearisomenesse_n and_o tediousness_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n strive_v manful_o against_o all_o these_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o well_o pray_v second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v have_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n with_o beggar_n but_o christ_n himself_o think_v not_o so_o or_o second_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cry_v after_o christ_n for_o a_o alm_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v and_o free_v he_o thereof_o they_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o three_o because_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o therefore_o â—â—e_v multitude_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v their_o clamour_n in_o all_o paâ—â—_n biâ—dâ—â—_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n be_v silent_a only_a for_o the_o oryall_n of_o their_o say_v and_o perseverance_n or_o four_o because_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o disturb_v christ_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o five_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n §_o 7._o but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sect._n 7_o in_o this_o history_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v
be_v unlike_a in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n love_v for_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v divers_a object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contrary_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n at_o all_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o according_a or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o fulfil_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n love_v not_o true_o his_o god_n the_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v love_v his_o child_n too_o yea_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n aâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o child_n the_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v love_v her_o child_n yea_o if_o she_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o do_v not_o love_v her_o husband_n the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n child_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v love_v their_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o parent_n true_o and_o thus_o except_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o as_o thyself_o quest_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o answ_n in_o this_o precept_n sicent_a as_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a parity_n or_o equality_n but_o a_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n which_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n principal_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o as_o we_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o wish_v evil_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n second_o as_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n three_o as_o we_o do_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o also_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o brethren_n four_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o sake_n also_o five_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v sin_v rather_o than_o displease_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o will_v condescend_v unto_o evil_a rather_o than_o displease_v they_o six_o as_o we_o must_v not_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o he_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deuter._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n answ_n 3_o the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v they_o into_o answ_n 4_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n hang_v even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o precept_n five_o love_n the_o content_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a answ_n 5_o viz._n i._o of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o internal_a worship_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n precept_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n true_o now_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v both_o i._o general_o that_o be_v we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o worship_v he_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n precept_n 2._o and_o also_o ii_o particular_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v either_o first_o private_a for_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v it_o precept_n 3._o or_o second_o public_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o of_o our_o brother_n now_o this_o love_n be_v either_o first_o external_a and_o consist_v in_o duty_n which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a and_o enjoin_v precept_n 5._o or_o ii_o private_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v first_o towards_o his_o person_n precept_n 6._o second_o towards_o his_o chastity_n precept_n 7._o three_o towards_o his_o substance_n precept_n 8._o four_o towards_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n precept_n 9_o or_o second_o internal_a describe_v precept_n 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o to_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o precept_n and_o as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o smell_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o nostril_n and_o work_v with_o two_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o two_o foot_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o two_o precept_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v they_o reduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o these_o two_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la page_n 45._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n on_o these_o quest_n 3_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o legal_a obedience_n answ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v aright_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n not_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o direct_o verse_n 43.44.45_o verse_n 43.44.45_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstole_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord._n david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o ordinary_o call_v the_o prophet_n david_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v quest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n namely_o answ_n first_o some_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n and_o office_n that_o be_v who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n now_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n &_o ordinary_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la prophet_n by_o message_n rabbi_n david_n rimchi_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n second_o some_o be_v prophet_n only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o these_o live_v not_o as_o prophet_n neither_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o call_n and_o thus_o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v prophet_n although_o the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o other_o a_o courtier_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prophet_n
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâ—â—â—in_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâ—me_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnâ—t_n do_v only_o select_a doâ—h_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ—_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n â—art_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâ—r_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o â—hrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
be_v they_o must_v employ_v their_o memory_n in_o retain_v and_o treasure_v up_o of_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o reckon_n of_o all_o these_o externae_fw-la externae_fw-la three_o there_o be_v externall_n blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o for_o example_n honor._n 1._o honor._n i._o honour_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v use_v first_o by_o some_o unto_o sedition_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o second_o by_o other_o unto_o oppression_n and_o revenge_n and_o three_o by_o other_o to_o help_v their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o evil_a and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o four_o by_o other_o unto_o pride_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o five_o by_o other_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n unto_o honour_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o acceptable_a account_n thereof_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o honour_n i._o unto_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n without_o partiality_n ii_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o unto_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a read_v hester_n 4.14_o iv_o unto_o a_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n phil._n 2.15_o divitiae_fw-la 2._o divitiae_fw-la ii_o riches_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o some_o who_o unthankful_o and_o wicked_o use_v they_o either_o first_o unto_o the_o oppression_n and_o utter_a impoverish_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o second_o unto_o covetousness_n and_o usury_n and_o the_o like_a or_o three_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n or_o four_o unto_o uncleanness_n prodigality_n and_o all_o dissolute_a course_n or_o five_o unto_o pride_n in_o apparel_n or_o sixthly_a to_o voluptuousness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v much_o in_o building_n plant_v apparel_n meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o few_o thing_n namely_o i._n whether_o we_o be_v whole_o transport_v with_o these_o or_o not_o and_o ii_o whether_o we_o make_v our_o gold_n our_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o iii_o whether_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v we_o for_o feed_v and_o clothing_n they_o excercitia_fw-la 3._o excercitia_fw-la iii_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o god_n modest_o and_o moderate_o use_v but_o first_o some_o be_v not_o content_a with_o lawful_a recreation_n but_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mirth_n or_o delight_n without_o drunkenness_n swear_v revel_a wantonness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o some_o be_v too_o immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a recreation_n spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o game_n and_o play_n use_v they_o more_o like_a calling_n than_o refreshment_n pax._fw-la 4._o pax._fw-la iv_o peace_n a_o singular_a temporal_a blessing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n although_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v be_v wear_v out_o and_o weary_v with_o war_n hebr._n 11.37_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.12_o now_o what_o have_v this_o long_a temporal_a peace_n bring_v forth_o first_o in_o some_o ignorance_n and_o second_o in_o other_o carelessness_n and_o three_o in_o other_o atheism_n and_o four_o in_o other_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o five_o but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_v exact_o to_o cast_v up_o because_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n §_o 1._o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o servant_n consist_v quest_n or_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o not_o to_o waste_v or_o scatter_v answ_n 1_o or_o disperse_v his_o master_n good_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n luke_n 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misspend_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n talent_n betrust_v unto_o we_o whether_o spiritual_a corporal_a or_o external_a second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n that_o be_v not_o to_o defraud_v answ_n 2_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o he_o to_o spend_v upon_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o friend_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o arrogate_a and_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o derogate_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v james_n 1.17_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o parable_n none_o of_o the_o servant_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o but_o receive_v all_o their_o talent_n from_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o answ_n 3_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o master_n good_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o increase_v they_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o condemn_v who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o he_o that_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o talent_n be_v here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v up_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o master_n may_v receive_v advantage_n and_o glory_n by_o we_o §_o 2._o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2_o because_o riches_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n talent_n betrust_v unto_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o not_o unfit_o demand_v how_o riches_n may_v be_v aright_o possess_v quest_n because_o this_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v before_o answ_n chap._n 6.19_o 24._o i_o therefore_o brief_o answer_v it_o here_o with_o antoninus_n part_n 4._o titul_n 5._o cap._n 17._o §_o 1._o a_o man_n use_v his_o talon_n aright_o first_o when_o he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o right_n pay_v his_o debt_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n contract_n bargain_n and_o promise_n with_o all_o man_n second_o when_o he_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a unto_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n three_o when_o he_o be_v magnificent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o great_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o they_o as_o the_o build_n of_o school_n hospital_n church_n or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o he_o be_v hospitable_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o stranger_n captive_n and_o incarcerate_v person_n five_o when_o he_o be_v charitable_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n verse_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o servant_n fault_n or_o wherein_o do_v he_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o these_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o sin_v in_o detain_v his_o master_n money_n
fast_v and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o send_v up_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n three_o by_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o both_o i._o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o also_o ii_o that_o it_o may_v excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_v 8._o â—_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o action_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n i._o we_o must_v take_v the_o element_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remember_v first_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.50_o and_o with_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a roman_n 8.32_o and_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o henceforth_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o corinthian_n 7.1_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3._o ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o element_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o body_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v our_o soul_n viz._n i._o as_o corporal_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n will_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n ii_o as_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o contamination_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o second_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o corinthian_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o three_o it_o do_v renew_v increase_n and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n cantis_fw-la 1.1_o second_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o element_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o remain_v yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o child_n be_v notwithstanding_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v his_o master_n staff_n upon_o it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o then_o i._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o joshua_n do_v even_o until_o the_o evening_n 7.6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o benjamite_n judge_n 20.20_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o our_o insensibility_n ii_o we_o must_v beside_o this_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n reiterate_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o mouth_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o grace_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v do_v reverent_o for_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v true_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n genes_n 28.16_o and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3.5_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n answ_n 1_o to_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n morton_n who_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v whatsoever_o malice_n itself_o can_v say_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n page_n 244_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n second_o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o answ_n 2_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o to_o kneel_v in_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v jdolatry_n isa_n 45.23_o and_o exod_a 20.5_o ii_o we_o must_v come_v reverent_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o reverent_o before_o he_o yea_o chrysostome_n call_v this_o sacrament_n tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a because_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o piece_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o how_o reverent_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o this_o paschall_n lamb_n iii_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o cerem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o counsel_n that_o augustine_n say_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n for_o he_o demand_v of_o ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_v see_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o point_n quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o give_v offence_n second_o from_o fricius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n tract_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la domini_fw-la coenam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la et_fw-la precatio_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la adorandi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la eorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la et_fw-la sedendo_fw-la et_fw-la ambulando_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n which_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v in_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o walk_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o say_v st._n matthew_n or_o upon_o his_o knee_n â—s_n say_v st._n luke_n 22.41_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n either_o sit_v or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v stand_v matthew_z 11.15_o yea_o christ_n gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n a_o coena_fw-la item_n postquam_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ambulando_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la yea_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n walk_v multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aegroti_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n who_o can_v only_o lie_v and_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v who_o be_v not_o to_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
19_o of_o psalm_n 118._o and_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o sing_v verse_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o verse_n 31_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n or_o not_o first_o stapleton_n in_o john_n 10._o give_v we_o divers_a answ_n 1_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o we_o distinguish_v thus_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n cord_n 1._o in_o cord_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sheep_n must_v be_v simple_a 2_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o obedient_a without_o dispute_v psal_n 80.1_o yea_o labour_a to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o ii_o patient_n in_o all_o affliction_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 10.16_o luke_n 21.19_o philip._n 1.28_o and._n iii_o jnnocent_a and_o harmless_a matth._n 5.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 1._o second_o sheep_n must_v be_v fearful_a that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o fearful_a of_o our_o enemy_n sheep_n will_v not_o stand_v lo_o look_v or_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wolf_n but_o flee_v by_o and_o by_o so_o we_o shall_v shun_v every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v satan_n himself_o and_o ii_o fearful_a of_o our_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o 2._o in_o over_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v first_o vnivoci_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o speech_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o job_n do_v 1.2_o for_o sheep_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n always_o and_o second_o sapidi_n man_n of_o season_a tongue_n as_o sheep_n love_v to_o eat_v in_o salt_n pasture_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o our_o word_n season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o speech_n savour_v of_o religion_n and_o sanctification_n mark_v 9.50_o colos_n 4_o 6._o iii_o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n thereof_o vita_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v sociable_a and_o will_v go_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fold_n belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shepherd_n john_n 13.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v these_o two_o namely_o i._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o faithful_a sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o and_o ii_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v quest_n whether_o be_v this_o protestation_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o commend_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v because_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o presume_v viz._n to_o die_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n second_o he_o be_v never_o try_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o and_o consequent_o know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o presumption_n in_o he_o so_o rash_o to_o promise_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v three_o although_o peter_n have_v former_o be_v try_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o manful_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o here_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o singular_a inconsideration_n and_o presumption_n because_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 21._o four_o peter_n presumption_n appear_v also_o herein_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o verse_n 37.38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a quest_n 1_o what_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v be_v christ_n subject_n unto_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n namely_o i_o inordinate_a which_o hinder_v reason_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o the_o philosopher_n say_v happen_v not_o to_o a_o wise_a or_o constant_a man_n much_o less_o therefore_o to_o christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n sorrow_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v with_o that_o immoderate_a and_o in_o ordinate_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o ii_o ordinate_a good_a virtuous_a and_o natural_a which_o follow_v reason_n and_o exclude_v vanity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n namely_o answ_n 2_o i._n inordinate_a this_o the_o righteous_a ordinary_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n fear_v nothing_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n three_o christ_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a answ_n 3_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o hierome_n propassiones_n appetitus_n sensitivi_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n assume_v these_o passion_n or_o quest_n 2_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o first_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 2_o not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v when_o we_o perceive_v in_o we_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v that_o christ_n fear_v it_o carthus_n s_o pag._n 213._o b._n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o sect._n 2_o i_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o some_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v chapt._n 23.9_o i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o the_o wine_n have_v go_v over_o that_o be_v who_o the_o wine_n have_v overcome_v but_o here_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o touch_v i_o in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n how_o can_v christ_n desire_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v quest_n 1_o not_o touch_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n desire_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v material_o only_o answ_n according_a to_o christ_n infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o cup_n formal_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o must_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v the_o three_o first_o and_o prosecute_v only_o the_o last_o first_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n obser_n 1_o of_o god_n decree_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o say_v verse_n 42._o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o grant_v viz_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o he_o may_v pass_v three_o christ_n here_o pray_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o obs_a 3_o natural_a desire_n somewhat_o diverse_o from_o god_n will_n yet_o with_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n
and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o draw_v god_n to_o our_o desire_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v beg_v nothing_o peremptory_o but_o always_o pray_v with_o this_o submissive_a limitation_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o roman_n 1.10_o hebr._n 13.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v nothing_o immoderate_o but_o moderate_v our_o most_o holy_a affection_n as_o for_o example_n i._o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a dissolution_n not_o like_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o although_o with_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v philip_n 1.23_o yet_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o patient_a wait_a until_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v without_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o they_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o patient_o brook_v it_o as_o a_o corrosive_n and_o smart_a salve_n job._n 7.20_o 21_o and_o 13_o 15._o iii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o temptation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v war_n against_o it_o undaunted_o and_o indefatigable_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o remove_v it_o iv_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n not_o let_v it_o boil_v over_o or_o run_v beyond_o his_o bound_n psalm_n 74.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o good_a god_n quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o reveal_v and_o conceal_v or_o secret_a and_o disclose_v first_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v he_o show_v we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o here_o patience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o job._n 1.21_o john_n 18.11_o wherefore_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v blame-worthy_a to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n thus_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o content_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o learn_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o lord_n ii_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o murmur_a which_o we_o call_v patience_n perforce_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v content_v because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o patient_a but_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.18_o second_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v and_o unknown_a now_o here_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o choice_n commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o how_o must_v we_o commend_v our_o way_n unto_o god_n quest_n 5_o first_o some_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o distinguish_v between_o answ_n 1_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v for_o second_o but_o the_o true_a distinction_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v here_o observe_v i._o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n negligent_o and_o supine_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a in_o our_o honest_a calling_n &_o vocation_n nor_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n ii_o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n industrious_o and_o these_o the_o lord_n crown_v here_o observe_v again_o what_o god_n forbid_v and_o what_o he_o command_v first_o god_n prohibit_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o by_o indirect_a and_o evil_a course_n labour_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 15.7_o and_o ii_o care_n we_o must_v not_o be_v solicitous_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o and_o iii_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o for_o although_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v apponited_a because_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v his_o providence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v not_o but_o rather_o command_n these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n and_o iii_o labour_n and_o industry_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n that_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n our_o inward_a man_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o by_o corporal_a exercise_n and_o employment_n our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a both_o in_o our_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o in_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o performance_n thus_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o particular_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n differ_v not_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o first_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o second_o as_o we_o must_v desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o upon_o temporal_a mean_n the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o three_o as_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o our_o honest_a vocation_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o concern_v our_o be_v or_o well_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n or_o temporal_a estate_n only_o we_o must_v more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o more_o industrious_o endeavour_v for_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 6.33_o hebr._n 12.4_o verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la permissionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v a_o little_a and_o second_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la exprobrationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v when_o my_o take_n and_o apprehension_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n accord_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n verse_n 45._o verse_n 48_o verse_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o quest_n why_o do_v judas_n give_v they_o this_o sign_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n see_v he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o james_n the_o young_a be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v christ_n and_o take_v james_n for_o he_o judas_n who_o know_v they_o both_o perfect_o give_v this_o treacherous_a
kiss_n unto_o his_o master_n answ_n 2_o second_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v night_n now_o although_o they_o have_v light_n and_o torch_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o right_a person_n judas_n give_v this_o sign_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o judas_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v when_o you_o see_v i_o kiss_v one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o seek_v and_o who_o you_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o token_n be_v give_v take_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o lest_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o often_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 49._o 49_o verse_n 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n and_o kiss_v he_o §_o 1._o haile_o rabbi_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a although_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o that_o every_o rabbi_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v disciple_n and_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n for_o johns_n disciple_n salute_v john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n john_n 3.26_o and_o christ_n alâ—o_v by_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n john_n 1.31_o and_o judas_n his_o master_n god_n save_v thou_o rabbi_n §_o 2._o and_o kiss_v he_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o salute_v by_o a_o traitor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o that_o hereby_o he_o answ_n 1_o may_v provoke_v judas_n to_o repentance_n and_o love_n carthus_n s_o second_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o our_o example_n to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v our_o face_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v until_o we_o answ_n 3_o have_v true_a and_o evident_a ground_n judas_n be_v a_o public_a disciple_n but_o a_o private_a hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suspect_v he_o until_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v answ_n 4_o with_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v neither_o decline_v his_o apprehension_n nor_o his_o death_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v see_v how_o willing_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v then_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o streched_a out_o his_o sect._n 1_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n their_o master_n apprehend_v ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o peter_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o fact_n his_o master_n do_v not_o approve_v off_o but_o reprove_v command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o defend_v he_o vi_o etc._n etc._n armis_fw-la with_o dint_n of_o sword_n quest_n first_o because_o all_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o answ_n 1_o verse_n 52._o second_o because_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o answ_n 2_o protection_n of_o man_n verse_n 53._o three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answ_n 3_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 54._o four_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o point_n handle_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o murder_v a_o offender_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o schoolman_n have_v allow_v it_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o let_v he_o read_v antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 7._o cap._n 8_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n mayer_n upon_o matth._n 26.52_o pag._n 313_o 314._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o can_v i_o now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n legion_n and_o how_o many_o soldier_n it_o contain_v let_v he_o read_v sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 174_o 175._o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v judge_v or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o pareus_n s_o pag._n 879_o 880._o and_o dr._n mayer_n s_o pag_n 314_o 315._o verse_n 60.61_o verse_n 60_o 61._o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n matthew_n call_v these_o two_o false_a witness_n see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 2._o answ_n they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n because_o they_o change_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o john_n 2.19_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o body_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v muscul_n s_o pag._n 574._o b._n verse_n 63_o verse_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o answer_v he_o foreseeing_a and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o will_v calumniate_v and_o pervert_v and_o carp_v at_o yea_o condemn_v he_o notwithstanding_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a and_o not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n three_o because_o the_o high-priest_n who_o sit_v in_o answ_n 3_o judgement_n be_v unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o answer_n or_o reply_v from_o christ_n read_v muscul_n pag._n 576._o a._n b._n four_o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 4_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o injury_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 68_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n verse_n 68_o who_o be_v be_v that_o smite_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o malicious_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o they_o mock_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 27.19_o when_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n second_o they_o mock_v the_o priestly_a office_n when_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o now_o save_v himself_o matth._n 27.40_o three_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 75._o 75_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o §_o 1._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n or_o of_o the_o true_o penitent_a quest_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n answ_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v remember_v
the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o as_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o evangelist_n express_v peter_n repentance_n mention_v his_o remember_v of_o christ_n word_n second_o they_o must_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n like_o peter_n who_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o three_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o like_o peter_n go_v forth_o §_o 2._o and_o weep_v bitter_o sect._n 2_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a against_o popish_a satisfaction_n thus_o lachrymas_fw-la petrilego_n satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lege_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n penitent_a tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3.4_o verse_n 3_o 4._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o §_o 1._o then_o judas_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_a and_o that_o first_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v i._o a_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o ii_o a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o egregious_a sinner_n and_o iii_o a_o covetous_a person_n and_o hence_o for_o money_n become_v a_o traitor_n and_o iv_o a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v second_o of_o the_o history_n where_o two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n i._n why_o this_o history_n be_v not_o suppress_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n first_o against_o murderer_n and_o second_o against_o traitor_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o first_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o not_o only_o a_o disciple_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n than_o nathaniel_n nichodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o place_n and_o gift_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o yea_o rare_a and_o singular_a in_o grace_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lucifer_n adam_n samson_n salomâ—n_n david_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o ii_o that_o honour_n make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o themselves_o hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o saul_n wax_v proud_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n again_o judas_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o matth._n â—0_n 1_o and_o judas_n be_v particular_o name_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o power_n second_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v evil_a from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o christ_n permit_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o apostleship_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n even_o unto_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.29_o three_o judas_n be_v covetous_a and_o carry_v the_o bag_n hide_v and_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n under_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o the_o poor_a whence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yea_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o observe_v four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o as_o judas_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v into_o his_o bag_n and_o murmur_v because_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o sell_v mark_n 14.3_o and_o john_n 12.3_o so_o coveteus_fw-la man_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v beside_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n ii_o as_o judas_n think_v all_o too_o much_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o covetous_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o any_o good_a use_n iii_o as_o judas_n cover_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o many_o covetous_a projector_n and_o monopoliste_n have_v and_o still_o in_o many_o place_n do_v pretend_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o indeed_o viperlike_a by_o their_o monopoly_n and_o project_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o iv_o as_o judas_n betray_v his_o own_o master_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v sell_v christ_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o money_n as_o the_o gergeseus_n do_v how_o do_v covetous_a man_n sell_v christ_n first_o when_o they_o despise_v religion_n and_o stop_v the_o quest_n 2_o mouth_n or_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v the_o good_a motion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o sell_v christ_n second_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brethren_n by_o destroy_v answ_n 2_o oppress_v supplant_n and_o deceive_v of_o they_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n three_o when_o they_o sell_v charity_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n answ_n 3_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o suit_n dissension_n debate_n rank_a hatred_n and_o the_o like_a they_o then_o sell_v christ_n four_o when_o they_o sell_v heaven_n not_o hunger_a after_o it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o at_o all_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n four_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o sop_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v to_o wit_n i._o that_o god_n call_v a_o and_o admonish_v before_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v matth._n 22.3_o 4_o 7._o ii_o that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v fore-armed_n though_o they_o have_v be_v forwarn_v not_o be_v advise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n cain_n the_o jew_n balthasar_n daniel_n 5.30_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o five_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o two_o question_n be_v considerable_a viz._n why_o be_v not_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o judas_n betray_v quest_n 3_o of_o his_o master_n whole_o suppress_v see_v it_o be_v so_o horrid_a desperate_a and_o damnable_a a_o fact_n at_o least_o why_o be_v not_o his_o name_n conceal_v as_o herostratus_n his_o name_n be_v by_o edict_n when_o he_o have_v fire_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v who_o first_o invent_v gunpowder_n why_o do_v st._n matth._n mention_v it_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speâ—king_v of_o such_o monstrous_a wicked_a man_n say_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o israel_n first_o fame_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fame_n otherwise_o answ_n 1_o not_o for_o a_o evil_a fame_n be_v but_o infamy_n and_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n ahab_n achitophel_n jezabel_n doeg_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o divers_a other_o hence_o we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n he_o give_v he_o a_o judas_n kiss_v and_o those_o who_o be_v perfidious_a we_o call_v they_o judass_n or_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o history_n write_v for_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o graceless_a traitor_n second_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o history_n answ_n 2_o conceal_v because_o christ_n innocency_n and_o unworthy_a death_n be_v much_o clear_v hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o traitor_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n six_o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o history_n so_o quest_n 4_o clear_o describe_v i._o to_o
we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o to_o show_v that_o now_o his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o ten_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n receive_v 5._o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v either_o i._o to_o the_o 5._o stone_n which_o david_n choose_v when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o goliath_n for_o as_o he_o with_o these_o overthrow_v the_o giant_n so_o christ_n by_o those_o overcome_v the_o devil_n or_o ii_o to_o the_o 5._o shekel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v numb_a 3_o 47._o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o he_o eleven_o st._n paul_n colos_n 2_o 14._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v those_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n because_o by_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v as_o a_o creditor_n give_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v so_o by_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v and_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o particular_n enlarge_v and_o divers_a more_o beside_o these_o let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la harm_n part_n 2._o addit_fw-la gerard._n pag._n 158_o 159._o we_o observe_v before_o chap._n 26_o 28._o that_o the_o jew_n mock_v christ_n office_n namely_o first_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o that_o place_n prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o and_o second_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 42._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o and_o three_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o as_o they_o mock_v his_o office_n so_o they_o also_o despise_v his_o office_n for_o first_o they_o despise_v his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.15_o and_o second_o they_o despise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n deuter._n 18.15_o and_o three_o they_o despise_v his_o priestly_a office_n cleave_v yet_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o be_v evident_a thus_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o people_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hebrew_n 13.12_o 13._o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o drink_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o figurative_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o vex_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v gall_n in_o his_o drink_n psalm_n 69.22_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o garment_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o typical_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o part_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 22.18_o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a quest_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n answ_n although_o the_o scripture_n nominate_v they_o not_o yet_o some_o writer_n give_v they_o these_o name_n dismas_n and_o gosmas_n dismas_n the_o happy_a and_o gesmas_n the_o miserable_a thief_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n gesmas_n damnatur_fw-la dismas_n ad_fw-la astra_fw-la levatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o gesmas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o dives_fw-la he_o be_v send_v when_o dismas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o abraham_n up_o he_o go_v verse_n 44_o verse_n 44._o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o luke_n 23_o 39_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thief_n mock_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v only_o one_o of_o the_o teheve_n mock_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o st._n mat._n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o judg._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o psalm_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o answ_n 3_o first_o both_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v st._n matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o this_o time_n speak_v st._n luke_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thief_n repentance_n quest_n 2_o be_v true_a unfeigned_a and_o lively_a first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a answ_n 1_o thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o repreve_v his_o fellow_n continue_v blasphemy_n ii_o by_o his_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v just_a against_o they_o both_o because_o of_o form_n evil_n iii_o by_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o repentance_n be_v answ_n 2_o lively_a and_o spring_v of_o faith_n thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a prayer_n burst_v then_o from_o his_o believe_a heart_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n iii_o by_o christ_n promise_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 45._o 45_o verse_n 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n §_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n that_o be_v the_o sect._n 1_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v what_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o cause_n quest_n 1_o of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v this_o eclipse_n continue_v so_o long_o or_o why_o quest_n 2_o be_v the_o sun_n hide_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o 12._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o three_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o ashamed_a of_o answ_n 1_o the_o gross_a and_o enormous_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n second_o the_o sun_n be_v long_o darken_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eclipse_v three_o to_o show_v the_o long_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o foul_a offence_n whether_o be_v this_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n or_o not_o no_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la astra_fw-la et_fw-la elementa_fw-la montiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la
do_v well_o show_v how_o this_o may_v be_v when_o he_o say_v passio_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o lib._n de_fw-fr essent_fw-la divin_fw-fr that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o then_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v defer_v so_o in_o christ_n sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v though_o the_o work_a power_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v quest_n 3_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o his_o child_n which_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o god_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n although_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v some_o few_o minute_n and_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o place_n where_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n as_o also_o from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o 2._o after_o vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o page_n 603_o a._n qu._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o divine_v say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v namely_o i._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n and_o ii_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o iii_o by_o diminution_n and_o weaken_v of_o grace_n and_o iv_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n and_o v._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o vi_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n five_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o answ_n 5_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a quest_n 4_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la first_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v answ_n 1_o the_o bitter_a mock_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n for_o in_o no_o other_o language_n the_o mock_n will_v so_o appear_v weemse_n appear_v weemse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n against_o answ_n 2_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o preacher_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n as_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o calvin_n think_v these_o object_n 1_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o they_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v comment_n in_o 27._o matth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o curse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n and_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o jew_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n object_n 2_o be_v not_o god_n because_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o st._n hierome_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_v but_o also_o divers_a other_o yea_o not_o these_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o occasional_o the_o father_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n sing_v the_o 22._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o verse_n 29._o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o 22_o psalm_n answ_n 2_o second_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o page_n 343._o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o animadversion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o undergo_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v show_v before_o question_n 3_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o common_a people_n argue_v thus_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o answ_n 1_o first_o st._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v elias_n be_v the_o soldier_n
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ—_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâ—brâ—w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o â—ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâ—ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
help_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v maintain_v it_o now_o yea_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o jew_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a then_o so_o be_v also_o this_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v believe_v so_o also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n come_v out_o as_o they_o can_v answ_n 4_o four_o beside_o these_o answer_n one_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n very_o full_a and_o unanswerable_a they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v upon_o elias_n be_v either_o i._o gentile_n who_o be_v roman_n soldier_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n hierome_n say_v salmeron_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yoâ—_n also_o their_o own_a maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v but_o heathenish_a viz._n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o the_o heathen_n we_o know_v do_v invocate_v many_o go_n or_o ii_o these_o be_v jew_n now_o admit_v we_o that_o they_o be_v then_o they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o rank_n and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v they_o err_v by_o reason_n which_o maldonate_fw-it note_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v unreasonable_a which_o have_v no_o better_a patronage_n than_o ignorance_n or_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o literate_a and_o learned_a jew_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v either_o i._o in_o earnest_n now_o suppose_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o live_n because_o some_o jew_n hold_v a_o opinion_n as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v that_o elias_n yet_o live_v do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o ii_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o father_n have_v affirm_v then_o be_v their_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o mockery_n apparent_o frivolous_a and_o thus_o be_v their_o probable_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n become_v by_o four_o necessary_a supposition_n either_o heathenish_a or_o childish_a or_o impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a bp._n mort._n app._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 3._o page_n 375._o verse_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v verse_n 48_o and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drinkâ—_n why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o sharp_a quest_n and_o better_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v answ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n granum_fw-la thuris_fw-la in_o calice_n vini_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n maimon_n in_o sanhederim_n cap._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v give_v to_o cause_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n st._n mark_n call_v this_o câ—p_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15.23_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o soldier_n here_o in_o mockery_n mingle_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o it_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o second_o cup_n in_o derision_n when_o they_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n in_o this_o verse_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o cup_n mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v some_o show_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o that_o proverb_n 31.6_o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v st._n matthew_n here_o mention_v only_o their_o wicked_a mixture_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n so_o that_o one_o evangelist_n must_v expound_v the_o other_o this_o first_o cup_n be_v so_o usual_o give_v before_o execution_n that_o the_o word_n calix_n a_o cup_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o death_n itself_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o rock_n rend_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n or_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o wicked_a and_o most_o unjust_a murder_n of_o their_o creator_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n accord_v to_o that_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n esa_fw-mi 53.8_o the_o rock_n answ_n 4_o be_v rend_v four_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n luke_o 18.40_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o those_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o messiah_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v which_o be_v true_o accomplish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n do_v by_o rent_v in_o two_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n answ_n 5_o five_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v accuse_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o obdurate_a and_o flinty_a than_o the_o very_a rock_n for_o those_o rent_n at_o this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o neither_o relent_v at_o it_o nor_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o read_v zach._n 7.12_o and_o jerem._n 5.3_o and_o esâ—_n â—_o 10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a indignation_n out_o remember_v mercy_n he_o who_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n &_o the_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o yet_o offer_v salvation_n to_o so_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a a_o generation_n in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o move_v yea_o how_o it_o cleave_v and_o gape_v but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v but_o man_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n though_o hard_a and_o more_o obdurate_a than_o the_o rock_n the_o grave_n open_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v not_o that_o the_o live_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v answ_n 7_o seven_o from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rend_v our_o flinty_a heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n joel_n 2_o 1â—_n lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.26_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o many_o which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
unto_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a what_o be_v this_o true_a fast_a quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v describe_v thus_o answ_n fast_v be_v a_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o delightful_a unto_o our_o nature_n accompany_v with_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v divine_a clemency_n or_o mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n s_o god_n muscul_fw-la s_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a action_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o qui_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la abstinâ—â—tiâ_fw-la collocat_fw-la maximè_fw-la vitupâ—rat_fw-la s_o vitupâ—rat_fw-la chrysost_o s_o he_o that_o place_v fast_v in_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n do_v most_o of_o all_o disgrace_n it_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v work_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n so_o fast_v require_v something_o else_o than_o a_o mere_a forsake_v of_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a action_n quest_n 8_o what_o action_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o external_a or_o second_o mix_v or_o three_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o abstinence_n ut_fw-la duret_fw-la jejunium_fw-la quousque_fw-la durat_fw-la exercitium_fw-la s_o exercitium_fw-la calvin_n s_o this_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n must_v be_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o fast_v do_v endure_v second_o the_o quantity_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v within_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v very_o spare_o take_v that_o be_v neither_o i._o too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n neither_o ii_o too_o often_o mart._n often_o p._n mart._n but_o first_o one_o refection_n or_o refresh_v only_o second_o a_o supper_n not_o a_o dinner_n three_o the_o quality_n all_o dainty_a thing_n that_o day_n must_v be_v omit_v that_o be_v both_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o dainty_a food_n and_o this_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o first_o external_a action_n second_o the_o second_o external_a action_n require_v in_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n and_o our_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a employment_n three_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o jar_n contention_n strife_n and_o debate_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v fast_o with_o debate_n 58.4_o debate_n esa_n 58.4_o carnem_fw-la non_fw-la comedis_fw-la sed_fw-la comedis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o touch_v flesh_n but_o thou_o will_v bite_v and_o devour_v thy_o brother_n even_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n say_v saint_n basil_n apud_fw-la anthon._n s._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr four_o a_o other_o external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v alm_n and_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o never_o the_o naked_a 58.7_o naked_a esa_n 58.7_o second_o unto_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v require_v mix_v action_n which_o be_v partly_o external_a and_o partly_o internal_a viz._n first_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o israelite_n be_v twice_o overcome_v by_o the_o benjamite_n they_o fast_o and_o weep_v 26._o weep_v judg._n 20_o 26._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n weep_v and_o fast_o 7.6_o fast_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o read_v also_o these_o place_n 2._o chron._n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.2_o joel_n 1.14.15_o and_o 2.13_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fast_v be_v still_o accompany_v with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o of_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o second_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o true_a fast_n read_v all_o the_o former_a place_n and_o thereunto_o add_v these_o jonah_n 3.8_o nehem._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act_n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o practice_n observe_v now_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o severe_a of_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v these_o plague_n three_o the_o deprecate_a of_o those_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o two_o mourn_v and_o prayer_n be_v call_v mix_v action_n just_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v three_o there_o be_v internal_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o religious_a fast_o viz._n first_o humiliation_n rend_v your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o your_o fast_n 2.13_o fast_n joel._n 2.13_o and_o not_o your_o garment_n where_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v outward_a mourning_n but_o do_v exhort_v to_o add_v thereunto_o internal_a humiliation_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n second_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n to_o wit_n i._o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n ii_o repentance_n as_o in_o ninive_fw-la fast_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 3.8_o way_n jona._n 3.8_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n give_v the_o same_o lesson_n in_o their_o fast_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n 58.6_o wickedness_n esa_n 58.6_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v a_o complete_a fast_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o strength_n and_o health_n will_v permit_v second_o and_o from_o all_o mirth_n and_o delight_n and_o three_o from_o all_o labour_n and_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v spiritual_a duty_n four_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o thy_o family_n that_o day_n by_o thy_o fast_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a five_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o sin_n six_o repent_v thou_o serious_o and_o solid_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n purpose_v not_o only_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o to_o loathe_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 7_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o be_v please_v i._o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o serve_v he_o aright_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n &_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o either_o by_o read_v or_o preach_v be_v teach_v unto_o thou_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v work_v true_a repentance_n in_o thy_o heart_n turn_v thou_o from_o sin_n unto_o himself_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o thou_o fast_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o blessing_n as_o yet_o want_v or_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o judgement_n which_o lie_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o this_o true_a religious_a quest_n 9_o fast_o i_o answer_v either_o first_o ordinary_n or_o second_o answ_n extraordinary_a first_o the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v paul_n and_o by_o fast_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9.27_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o fast_v because_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v must_v pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o if_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o then_o fast_o if_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v then_o persevere_v in_o fast_v for_o god_n will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v twice_o overthrow_v yet_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o last_o they_o give_v the_o benjamite_n a_o mortal_a overthrow_n 20._o overthrow_n judg._n 20._o yea_o until_o god_n give_v we_o victory_n over_o those_o corruption_n which_o struggle_v against_o we_o his_o grace_n shall_v sustain_v and_o support_v we_o 9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o but_o persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o the_o other_o ordinary_a end_n of_o
our_o own_o corruption_n war_n within_o we_o five_o all_o our_o late_a interpreter_n viz._n calvin_n answ_n 5_o gualther_n musculus_fw-la marlorate_fw-la and_o aretius_n in_o a_o manner_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o bring_v peace_n from_o god_n and_o love_n concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o first_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o manifold_a be_v peace_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a peace_n answ_n 1_o the_o first_o with_o god_n the_o second_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o with_o our_o brethren_n stapleton_n sup_v pentecost_n second_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a peace_n to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o thirly_n spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o four_o a_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n first_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v his_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o father_n in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 1.15_o sincerity_n ph._n l._n 1.15_o but_o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a peace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o man_n rom_n 12.18_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o proper_o to_o make_v peace_n be_v refer_v and_o attribute_v unto_o those_o who_o reconcile_v other_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o conserve_n and_o keep_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n not_o speak_v of_o this_o peace_n i_o also_o leave_v it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a peace_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o thus_o aretius_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o his_o apostle_n comfort_v they_o against_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v say_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o world_n will_v hate_v and_o contemn_v you_o but_o bless_v be_v you_o because_o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o you_o shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o because_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n observe_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o bless_a function_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o we_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.15_o for_o which_o our_o foot_n be_v call_v beautiful_a nahum_n 1.15_o quest_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_a peace_n unto_o man_n answ_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o peace_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wicked_a quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v violate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v create_v innocent_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n second_o than_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o pride_n three_o be_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o seduce_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a four_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o which_o just_a anger_n in_o he_o produce_v these_o effect_n towards_o they_o i._o god_n judge_v they_o gen._n 3._o ii_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n iii_o defend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o adam_n may_v not_o take_v of_o that_o fruit_n iu._n withdraws_a his_o presence_n and_o sight_n from_o adam_n who_o must_v not_o now_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a society_n which_o former_o he_o do_v v._o yea_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v and_o by_o this_o curse_n subject_v to_o barrenness_n sickness_n disease_n sudden_a casualty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o reveal_v against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom_n 1.18_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o which_o anger_n do_v amaze_v david_n psal_n 38.2_o etc._n etc._n five_o be_v thus_o subject_v unto_o anger_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v or_o free_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o i._o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o anger_n prov._n 10.2_o ii_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n rom._n 8.6_o iii_o moral_a work_n can_v save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 1.2.3.6_o 11._o iv_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o ro._n 8.3_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o disjoint_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n or_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n who_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o quest_n 5_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a answ_n first_o the_o principal_a peacemaker_n be_v three_o viz._n first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o mankind_n give_v christ_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.16_o he_o john_n 3.16_o ordain_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o make_v our_o god_n and_o we_o one_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2.14_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o second_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 20._o cross_n coloss_n 1_o 20._o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o confirm_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o enemy_n but_o friend_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o second_o the_o instrumental_a peacemaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n malac._n 4.6_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o or_o coworker_n with_o god_n 3.9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4.15_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3.10_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o yea_o hence_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salutation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o any_o place_n to_o preach_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n 10.5_o house_n luk._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o object_n 1_o minister_n be_v rather_o instrument_n of_o war_n then_o of_o peace_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o division_n so_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 52.53_o two_o luke_n 12_o 52.53_o and_o thus_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strafe_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 15.10_o earth_n jerem._n 15.10_o how_o then_o be_v they_o peacemaker_n this_o be_v accidental_a arise_v from_o the_o people_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n minister_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o set_v enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o preacher_n be_v thus_o quest_n 6_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n
and_o man_n then_o how_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o itch_a ear_n answ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o thy_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o labour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n already_o commit_v three_o strengthen_v thyself_o daily_o with_o a_o new_a and_o renew_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v four_o so_o hear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o which_o thou_o hear_v thyself_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thy_o hatred_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o like_a five_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o thou_o four_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n among_o brethren_n and_o thus_o chrysostom_n hierome_n calvin_n aretius_n gualther_n musculus_fw-la and_o obser_n 2_o divers_a other_o be_v expound_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a work_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v strife_n beweene_v neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n breed_v jar_n among_o friend_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n appease_v strife_n quest_n 7_o why_o be_v it_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o appease_v strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o peace_n be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a that_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o ratione_fw-la conservationis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o preservation_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v subsist_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o say_v christ_n it_o can_v stand_v second_o ratione_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n for_o without_o peace_n nothing_o can_v live_v three_o ratione_fw-la fruitionis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o possession_n because_o no_o man_n without_o peace_n have_v joy_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o therefore_o see_v peace_n be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n so_o common_a a_o good_a and_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o contentious_a heart_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o compose_v strife_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o atrone_n and_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n now_o when_o one_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o both_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o by_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n quest_n 8_o be_v not_o they_o pragmatical_a and_o too_o great_a meddler_n who_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o man_n and_o man_n answ_n some_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o provoke_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o unto_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v break_v certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v moses_n as_o a_o busybody_n when_o he_o do_v interpose_v himself_o to_o compose_v the_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o the_o two_o hebrew_n 2.13_o hebrew_n exod._n 2.13_o but_o have_v rather_o set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o he_o who_o think_v this_o office_n of_o make_v peace_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v here_o the_o say_n of_o object_n 2_o pittacus_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o two_o friend_n lest_o by_o judgeing_a profitable_o for_o the_o one_o he_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o other_o first_o we_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o a_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n answ_n 1_o to_o loose_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v his_o friendship_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n both_o by_o embrace_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o among_o other_o second_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o answ_n 2_o we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v three_o some_o have_v be_v arbitrator_n between_o answ_n 3_o friend_n and_o have_v both_o reconcile_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o retain_v the_o friendship_n of_o both_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o archidamus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v choose_v arbitrator_n to_o decide_v a_o contention_n between_o two_o friend_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n then_o second_o make_v they_o both_o swear_v upon_o the_o altar_n precise_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o determine_v and_o then_o three_o give_v this_o verdict_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o make_v themselves_o friend_n and_o to_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o both_o still_o esteem_v alike_o of_o archidamus_n because_o he_o have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o neither_o and_o thus_o by_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o man_n may_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v both_o make_v peace_n between_o friend_n and_o also_o keep_v peace_n with_o friend_n §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o god_n how_o be_v peacemaker_n the_o son_n of_o quest_n 1_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o in_o answ_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o therein_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v james_n 1.17_o to_o compose_v strife_n and_o to_o unite_v disjointed_a brethren_n be_v so_o good_a a_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o pronounce_v that_o man_n bless_v that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o work_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o second_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n in_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v peace_n esai_n 45.7_o from_o god_n come_v peace_n rom._n 1.7_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 15.33_o and_o 16.20_o and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o peace_n imitate_v god_n therein_o answ_n 3_o three_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o second_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a by_o adoption_n for_o who_o alone_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v and_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o indeed_o god_n
sometime_o of_o a_o crown_n sometime_o of_o a_o inheritance_n sometime_o of_o light_n that_o can_v be_v approach_v unto_o sometime_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n as_o be_v show_v before_o mat._n 5.48_o sect._n last_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o pass_v our_o understanding_n and_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n in_o this_o life_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o and_o before_o all_o quest_n 2_o thing_n seek_v heaven_n first_o because_o we_o be_v here_o stranger_n and_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o native_a country_n god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o the_o saint_n our_o fellow_n member_n be_v all_o there_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a and_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n second_o our_o inheritance_n and_o riches_n and_o answ_n 2_o portion_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o answ_n 3_o temporal_a life_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o life_n eternal_a four_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o answ_n 4_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o life_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o five_o because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o answ_n 5_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v the_o quest_n of_o heaven_n &_o careful_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a disputation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n before_o king_n oswin_n in_o which_o bishop_n colman_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n wilfride_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o side_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o fifteen_o and_o twenty_o one_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o saint_n peter_n always_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o conclude_v and_o thus_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o 124._o i_o fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la f._n 123._o 124._o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v debar_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o heaven_n second_o because_o heaven_n be_v more_o excellent_a them_z answ_n 6_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o receipt_n of_o the_o save_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o fullness_n of_o delight_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o just_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o all_o report_n in_o gloria_fw-la celesti_fw-la mira_fw-la serenitas_fw-la plena_fw-la securitas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la in_o heaven_n there_o be_v admirable_a serenity_n ample_a security_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n seven_o because_o except_o we_o prefer_v in_o our_o answ_n 7_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o cyrus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o empire_n except_o he_o do_v excel_v those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v xenoph._n so_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eight_o because_o in_o heaven_n only_o be_v our_o felicity_n answ_n 8_o and_o happiness_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v but_o false_a and_o frail_a and_o at_o the_o best_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o above_o phil._n 4.8_o ii_o there_o in_o heaven_n be_v joy_n that_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o delight_n psal_n 16.11_o luke_n 14.15_o iii_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n and_o to_o have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n take_v away_o second_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o good_a happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n except_o a_o man_n have_v they_o inconcâ—â—ibiliter_fw-la constant_o so_o in_o heaven_n our_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o john_n 10.28_o and_o 16._o â—2_n 〈…〉_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o seek_v first_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v quest_n 3_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n i._o spiritual_a grace_n these_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o on_o earth_n ii_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o have_v the_o former_a true_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o latter_a sure_o in_o heaven_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o hunger_n after_o and_o seek_v first_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n answ_n it_o be_v long_o and_o difficult_a to_o give_v all_o the_o sign_n hereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o and_o that_o short_o namely_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o inheritance_n and_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v second_o if_o we_o have_v tender_a and_o circumcise_a conscience_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o long_o for_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worldling_n seek_v earthly_a that_o be_v spare_v for_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o long_v after_o they_o four_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a careful_o avoid_v all_o impurity_n because_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o kingdom_n pure_a and_o no_o impure_a thing_n can_v come_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o hunger_n after_o heaven_n five_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o earthly_a go_v together_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la minus_fw-la dolet_fw-la quod_fw-la defint_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la gaudet_fw-la quod_fw-la adsunt_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la dolet_fw-la quod_fw-la desint_fw-la temporalia_fw-la certius_fw-la expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la adsint_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mundi_fw-la aeterna_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr contem_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o grieve_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o spiritual_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heavenly_a quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a for_o such_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o honour_n mat._n 5.3_o philip._n 2.7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o john_n 14.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o only_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n revel_v 7.9_o 14._o mat._n 5.8_o psal_n 119.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.24_o john_n 5.39_o rom._n 16.25_o for_o i._o the_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o heb._n 1.1_o ii_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o
evil_a servant_n his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o iv_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v christ_n forthwith_o do_v explicate_v what_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v clean_o remit_v and_o do_v away_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v elsewh_a be_v show_v but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o christ_n conclude_v only_o one_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o that_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o remit_v and_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o those_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o deplorable_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o either_o god_n have_v forgive_v or_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v forgive_v nor_o will_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr remis_fw-la peccat_fw-la pag._n 288._o initio_fw-la chap._n xix_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o christ_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n quest_n the_o pharisee_n here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v negative_o that_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o divorce_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n or_o reason_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o second_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 4._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n together_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n and_o tie_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v polygamy_n and_o digamie_n lawful_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o than_o two_o answ_n 1_o first_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o after_o marriage_n the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o digamie_n namely_o i._o lawful_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n of_o another_o ii_o unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o direct_a digamie_n when_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o second_o indirect_a digamie_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n unjust_o marry_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o she_o must_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n a_o wife_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v not_o violate_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o stain_v the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o two_o husband_n that_o be_v i._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a law_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o quest_n 2_o wife_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v to_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o readiness_n yea_o and_o that_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o helper_n in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o issue_v sake_n now_o although_o proper_o the_o father_n be_v genitor_fw-la the_o begetter_n yet_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n alone_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o offspring_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o parent_n vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la second_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o who_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o his_o child_n then_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v mother_n unto_o they_o three_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n that_o may_v communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o both_o of_o weal_n and_o woe_n both_o of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o our_o joy_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o have_v other_o who_o rejoice_v with_o we_o esteem_v our_o joy_n their_o rejoice_v and_o our_o good_a their_o glee_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v decrease_v when_o we_o have_v copartner_n who_o mourn_n and_o weep_v with_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n be_v they_o now_o ordinary_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affair_n or_o occurrence_n between_o any_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o this_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v see_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o two_o last_o particular_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n myrothec_n pag._n 96.97_o §_o 3._o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o sect._n 3_o some_o object_n this_o place_n thus_o against_o marriage_n after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n object_n christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v therefore_o after_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o may_v not_o marry_v to_o other_o answ_n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o yoke-fellow_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v perkins_n it_o be_v controvert_v